supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v place_v you_o dissolve_v human_a society_n or_o at_o least_o expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a disorder_n and_o convulsion_n factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v still_o find_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a and_o no_o government_n can_v be_v any_o long_o secure_v than_o whilst_o ill-designing_a man_n want_v power_n to_o resist_v now_o then_o to_o pass_v a_o true_a judgement_n on_o this_o whole_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v what_o present_a inconvenience_n we_o may_v suffer_v from_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o the_o worst_a tyrant_n but_o also_o what_o a_o irreparable_a mischief_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o unsettle_v the_o foundation_n of_o government_n we_o must_v consider_v whether_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n or_o a_o tyrant_n the_o great_a curse_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o endure_v the_o insolence_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n when_o the_o power_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o hand_n or_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o security_n of_o government_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v so_o severe_o forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o all_o prince_n though_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n you_o can_v imagine_v and_o why_o we_o shall_v quiet_o and_o content_o submit_v to_o this_o divine_a appointment_n because_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v it_o once_o allow_v by_o god_n will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o human_a government_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o frenzy_n of_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a state_n man_n or_o wild_a enthusiast_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o apostle_n limit_n our_o subjection_n to_o prince_n to_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n f._n i_o see_v we_o be_v even_o come_v where_o we_o set_v out_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o irresistible_a power_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o people_n ever_o judge_n for_o themselves_o which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o argument_n in_o politic_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o spiritual_n because_o otherwise_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v for_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o will_v nothing_o follow_v but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v as_o many_o religion_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o so_o you_o likewise_o urge_v that_o if_o the_o people_n may_v ever_o once_o come_v to_o judge_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v enslave_v or_o oppress_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o right_n of_o make_v resistance_n nothing_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n must_v follow_v in_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o true_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v be_v always_o good_a orthodox_n christian_n without_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v loyal_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n without_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n of_o do_v with_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o but_o since_o you_o have_v only_o repeat_v what_o you_o have_v say_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o debate_v this_o question_n so_o i_o must_v beg_v you_o pardon_v if_o i_o refresh_v your_o memory_n and_o again_o repeat_v my_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o once_o it_o be_v make_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n where_o ever_o place_v this_o must_v dissolve_v civil_a society_n or_o expose_v they_o to_o perpetual_a disorder_n because_o forsooth_o some_o factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n will_v find_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a for_o first_o i_o have_v all_o along_o suppose_v the_o civil_a society_n as_o good_a as_o dissolve_v before_o such_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o the_o convulsion_n or_o disorder_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n can_v scarce_o be_v worse_a than_o such_o a_o state_n and_o until_o the_o people_n be_v under_o this_o condition_n i_o grant_v factious_a and_o ambitious_a man_n may_v make_v pretence_n to_o resist_v good_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a and_o may_v find_v some_o follower_n as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o to_o take_v theâ—_n part_n yet_o this_o infection_n seldom_o or_o never_o seize_v upon_o a_o whole_a nation_n who_o have_v always_o power_n and_o affection_n enough_o for_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o join_v with_o they_o to_o suppress_v such_o rebel_n i_o grant_v we_o ought_v always_o to_o consider_v whether_o civil_a government_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o mankind_n or_o a_o tyrant_n the_o great_a chrsâ—_n but_o i_o do_v never_o suppose_v such_o resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o when_o the_o power_n fall_v into_o such_o hand_n that_o though_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o a_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v almost_o as_o total_o deprive_v of_o all_o that_o security_n and_o those_o blessing_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n which_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war._n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n almighty_n forbid_v the_o resistance_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n because_o this_o resistance_n be_v it_o once_o allow_v by_o give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o judge_v will_v weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o human_a government_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o frenzy_n of_o ambitious_a and_o discontent_a statesman_n or_o wild_a enthusiast_n and_o this_o you_o think_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o resistance_n be_v in_o no_o case_n lawful_a though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n must_v not_o judge_v when_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_o use_v as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v sacred_a and_o irresistible_a but_o also_o all_o those_o instrument_n of_o tyranny_n who_o they_o may_v hire_v and_o employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o government_n whatsoever_o will_v not_o only_o be_v absolute_a but_o arbitrary_a and_o without_o any_o sufficient_a obligation_n to_o other_o mercy_n justice_n and_o the_o common_a good_a than_o what_o the_o tyrannical_a will_n or_o humour_n of_o one_o or_o more_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a people_n or_o nation_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o bad_a or_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o if_o they_o be_v slave_n if_o all_o mean_n of_o defend_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o resistance_n or_o join_v with_o those_o that_o will_v assist_v they_o be_v whole_o deny_v they_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o institution_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n to_o judge_v when_o you_o be_v in_o a_o more_o sedate_n and_o equal_a temper_n m._n i_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v this_o matter_n any_o long_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n since_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o primitive_a christian_n do_v always_o both_o believe_v and_o practice_v they_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o who_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o think_v of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o primitive_a do_v likewise_o maintain_v it_o in_o her_o 39_o article_n canon_n and_o homily_n whereas_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n nor_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o justify_v this_o resistance_n which_o when_o ever_o you_o can_v do_v i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o if_o you_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o have_v here_o by_o i_o the_o lord_n primate_n usher_n book_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_a which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v take_v home_o with_o you_o and_o consult_v at_o your_o leisure_n in_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n f._n i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meeting_n that_o resistance_n for_o self-defence_n against_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o right_n of_o nature_n confer_v by_o god_n on_o all_o mankind_n and_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o 〈…〉_z place_n of_o
its_o original_a to_o conquest_n but_o either_o to_o a_o long_a possession_n the_o extinction_n or_o at_o least_o dereliction_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o confirm_v their_o title_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n in_o your_o own_o faculty_n such_o as_o grotius_n and_o pufendoâ—f_n that_o conquest_n alone_o though_o in_o the_o just_a war_n can_v confer_v no_o right_n over_o a_o free_a people_n without_o their_o recognition_n or_o consent_n i_o have_v add_v of_o a_o free_a people_n because_o i_o much_o doubt_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o territory_n as_o for_o example_n where_o the_o people_n do_v own_o themselves_o mere_a slave_n to_o their_o sultan_n whether_o their_o consent_n be_v at_o all_o necessary_a or_o not_o since_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o victor_n as_o the_o movable_a good_n of_o the_o prince_n conquer_a but_o then_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o civil_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o slave_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o territory_n obtain_v by_o conquest_n among_o we_o in_o europe_n prince_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o title_n to_o their_o subject_n allegiance_n before_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lawful_a soveraignâ—_n by_o some_o public_a act_n either_o of_o the_o estate_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o else_o by_o the_o particular_a oath_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a subject_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o place_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dispute_v this_o point_n any_o far_o with_o you_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o great_a difficulty_n behind_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n confer_v this_o supreme_a power_n upon_o prince_n and_o state_n for_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o the_o power_n of_o father_n and_o master_n of_o family_n be_v not_o of_o the_o kind_n but_o somewhat_o specifical_o different_a from_o civil_a power_n or_o authority_n and_o if_o so_o since_o they_o have_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n in_o themselves_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v confer_v it_o upon_o another_o since_o nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o there_o still_o seem_v a_o necessity_n of_o god_n confer_v a_o new_a power_n upon_o that_o prince_n or_o upon_o those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v as_o easy_o remove_v this_o difficulty_n if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n confer_v this_o civil_a authority_n upon_o man_n which_o be_v certain_o by_o natural_a mean_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a reason_n without_o any_o divine_a revelation_n since_o civil_a government_n be_v institute_v and_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o long_o before_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v 7._o but_o the_o true_a original_a of_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v trace_v first_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o right_a reason_n sufficient_o teach_v mankind_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o that_o they_o be_v sensible_a from_o the_o great_a wickedness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o their_o common_a peace_n and_o safety_n can_v not_o be_v well_o maintain_v unless_o commonwealth_n be_v institute_v which_o can_v not_o subsist_v without_o a_o supreme_a authority_n place_v in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o person_n this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o high_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o must_v needs_o owe_v its_o original_a to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n of_o commonwealth_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o supreme_a power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v do_v not_o proceed_v mere_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n command_v express_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o right_a reason_n so_o that_o the_o same_o legislator_n who_o first_o prescribe_v civil_a society_n also_o prescribe_v the_o order_n of_o that_o society_n but_o a_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n either_o in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n thereof_o without_o which_o it_o can_v live_v or_o subsist_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o proceed_v from_o god_n which_o he_o immediate_o institutes_n without_o any_o human_a act_n intervening_a but_o those_o also_o which_o man_n by_o the_o conduct_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o according_a to_o their_o present_a occasion_n and_o necessity_n have_v introduce_v to_o fulfil_v that_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o promote_v the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o since_o in_o a_o promiscuous_a ungoverned_a multitude_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o prescribe_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o concord_n of_o mankind_n can_v well_o be_v exercise_v the_o unruliness_n of_o man_n passion_n consider_v nor_o be_v well_o maintain_v without_o some_o supreme_a civil_a authority_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v man_n this_o do_v also_o command_v that_o civil_a society_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o institute_v but_o their_o authority_n also_o obey_v as_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v this_o great_a end_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o common_a good_a and_o safety_n of_o mankind_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v or_o institute_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v the_o choice_n of_o it_o to_o the_o particular_a genius_n and_o temper_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o people_n this_o be_v settle_v your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v how_o civil_a power_n can_v be_v confer_v without_o a_o immediate_a confer_v of_o it_o from_o god_n since_o the_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v it_o not_o before_o which_o proceed_v from_o your_o not_o consider_v that_o this_o supreme_a authority_n be_v not_o like_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o immaterial_a form_n that_o give_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o the_o body_n and_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o but_o be_v only_o a_o moral_a quality_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o those_o that_o institute_v it_o as_o the_o productive_a cause_n thereof_o though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o formal_o in_o themselves_o before_o just_a as_o from_o many_o voice_n sing_v in_o consort_n though_o in_o different_a tone_n there_o arise_v a_o harmony_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o single_a voloe_n alone_o therefore_o since_o civil_a authority_n proceed_v from_o the_o nonresistance_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o their_o concession_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n shall_v free_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n and_o good_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o each_o particular_a master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o freeman_n there_o lie_v though_o hide_v and_o disperse_v the_o seed_n or_o rudiment_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o by_o mutual_a compact_n do_v afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o perfect_a civil_a authority_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o many_o master_n of_o family_n and_o freeman_n may_v combine_v together_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n to_o erâ—ct_v a_o commonwealth_n by_o appoint_v one_o or_o many_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o their_o mutual_a safety_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o that_o from_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v many_o village_n and_o slave_n under_o his_o power_n there_o may_v â—ise_v â—_o perfect_a kingdom_n for_o though_o paternal_a power_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o education_n of_o child_n and_o that_o of_o a_o master_n the_o government_n of_o servanâ—â—_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n between_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n and_o civil_a authority_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o without_o a_o new_a authority_n immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o suppose_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o numerous_a train_n of_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v permit_v both_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o emancipation_n or_o manumission_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o land_n or_o other_o good_n to_o their_o own_o use_n as_o also_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o private_a family_n and_o affair_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o will_v still_o obey_v he_o and_o contribute_v the_o utmost_a assistance_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n i_o can_v see_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v
appear_v that_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o absolute_a power_n grant_v he_o by_o god_n over_o his_o wife_n but_o all_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o eve_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o she_o as_o her_o lord_n from_o these_o word_n and_o thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o thy_o husband_n as_o it_o be_v better_a express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o thou_o and_o if_o his_o wife_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 21._o than_o likewise_o by_o a_o party_n of_o reason_n all_o her_o child_n be_v to_o be_v so_o too_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la so_o that_o if_o eve_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_o subject_a to_o adam_n the_o issue_n by_o she_o must_v be_v so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o she_o slave_n not_o only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o all_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o she_o either_o by_o her_o master_n or_o any_o other_o man_n be_v likewise_o his_o servant_n otherwise_o the_o child_n will_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o mother_n for_o adam_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n both_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n must_v have_v be_v a_o like_a subject_n to_o he_o there_o be_v likewise_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n 32._o which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o nature_n too_o quicquid_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o &_o uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la in_fw-la potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la and_o though_o this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n in_o all_o father_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o in_o a_o more_o superlative_a degree_n where_o the_o father_n have_v no_o superior_a over_o he_o but_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v not_o 21._o and_o far_o it_o seem_v apparent_a to_o i_o from_o the_o very_a method_n that_o god_n use_v in_o create_a mankind_n that_o adam_n wife_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o for_o if_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v be_v create_v at_o once_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v which_o of_o these_o two_o have_v the_o best_a right_a to_o command_v and_o which_o be_v to_o obey_v for_o adam_n strength_n or_o wit_n alone_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o any_o authority_n over_o she_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o eve_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o or_o at_o least_o she_o miâ—ht_v have_v think_v herself_o so_o and_o if_o these_o two_o have_v differ_v and_o fight_v nought_o but_o the_o event_n can_v have_v declare_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v master_n so_o when_o they_o have_v child_n bear_v between_o they_o the_o child_n can_v have_v tell_v as_o little_a which_o of_o the_o parent_n they_o shall_v have_v obey_v in_o case_n they_o have_v differ_v in_o their_o command_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a this_o way_n that_o any_o government_n can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o god_n create_v only_o one_o man_n 22._o and_o out_o of_o he_o one_o woman_n be_v make_v sure_o he_o have_v some_o great_a design_n in_o this_o for_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v thus_o make_v at_o twice_o but_o man._n 13_o now_o st._n paul_n show_v a_o reason_n for_o god_n act_v thus_o when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v nor_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o then_o eve_n so_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o adam_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o other_o husband_n to_o their_o wife_n 25._o and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o same_o apostle_n deduce_v two_o other_o reason_n 9_o for_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o man_n over_o the_o woman_n for_o say_v he_o the_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o adam_n neither_o be_v the_o man_n create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v adam_n state_v in_o a_o degree_n superiority_n over_o his_o wife_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o god_n again_o renew_v adam_n title_n 26._o when_o he_o tell_v eve_n as_o i_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v ever_o thou_o now_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o at_o first_o lay_v down_o that_o if_o the_o fall_n have_v not_o disorder_v her_o faculty_n and_o render_v her_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o disobey_v her_o husband_n this_o command_n need_v not_o have_v be_v give_v she_o but_o she_o will_v have_v know_v her_o duty_n from_o the_o order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o this_o explicit_a positive_a command_n f._n you_o have_v sir_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v that_o as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o fall_n adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o husband_n and_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o likewise_o govern_v and_o command_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o that_o of_o the_o family_n as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o after_o child_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o father_n family_n they_o still_o owe_v their_o parent_n all_o the_o gratitude_n duty_n and_o respect_v imaginable_a but_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o power_n which_o adam_n have_v over_o eve_n and_o his_o issue_n by_o she_o and_o all_o other_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v a_o regal_a despotical_a power_n or_o any_o more_o than_o conjugal_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o paternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o child_n nor_o be_v that_o filial_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n which_o child_n yield_v their_o father_n the_o same_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o duty_n which_o a_o wife_n owe_v her_o husband_n or_o the_o same_o with_o that_o servile_a subjection_n which_o slave_n owe_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o wife_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o son_n pay_v their_o father_n or_o slave_n their_o lord_n nor_o do_v sarah_n when_o she_o call_v abraham_n lord_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o none_o ever_o suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o she_o as_o he_o have_v over_o hagar_n her_o bondwoman_n to_o sell_v she_o or_o turn_v she_o out_o of_o door_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o make_v it_o more_o apparent_a to_o you_o that_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o adam_n over_o eve_n be_v not_o regal_a nor_o despotical_a but_o only_o conjugal_a and_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o family_n where_o some_o one_o must_v command_v in_o chief_a and_o the_o rest_n obey_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n will_v appear_v first_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o this_o subjection_n of_o eve_n to_o adam_n be_v not_o enjoin_v till_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v part_n of_o god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o she_o for_o tempt_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o certain_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o that_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o she_o by_o his_o creation_n or_o else_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v upon_o she_o if_o this_o submission_n she_o owe_v to_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o subjection_n she_o be_v to_o be_v under_o after_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o take_v to_o be_v neither_o servile_a nor_o absolute_a but_o only_o a_o conjugal_a obedience_n or_o submission_n of_o her_o will_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o herself_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o husband_n may_v sometime_o restrain_v she_o by_o force_n in_o case_n she_o carry_v herself_o unchastly_a or_o indiscreet_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o reputation_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o interest_n when_o she_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v or_o advise_v by_o his_o persuasion_n or_o command_n which_o before_o the_o fall_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o since_o as_o yourself_o grant_v before_o the_o fall_v she_o know_v what_o be_v her_o duty_n and_o perform_v it_o without_o any_o force_n or_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o text_n which_o
this_o point_n without_o better_a consideration_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o answer_v one_o of_o my_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v confer_v as_o first_o on_o adam_n since_o no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v it_o over_o that_o of_o other_o f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o as_o good_a as_o answer_v this_o doughty_a objection_n when_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o to_o take_v away_o those_o of_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o own_o can_v not_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o be_v in_o long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v be_v just_o give_v against_o any_o man_n but_o in_o such_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o own_o this_o authority_n as_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n in_o adam_n or_o noah_n from_o which_o they_o must_v deride_v their_o title_n to_o it_o now_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o how_o many_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o own_v this_o divine_a charter_n this_o fine_a notion_n yea_o scarce_a reach_v far_o than_o some_o few_o divine_n and_o high_a royalist_n of_o our_o own_o island_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n of_o which_o my_o religion_n or_o country_n be_v a_o part_n i_o be_o likewise_o master_n of_o my_o own_o and_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o or_o expose_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o can_v conduce_v to_o a_o great_a good_a than_o my_o single_a life_n can_v amount_v to_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o codrus_n the_o athenian_a king_n be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o all_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o gain_v his_o citizen_n the_o victory_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 6.43_o which_o thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o contain_v example_n of_o good_a manner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o eleazar_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v there_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o valour_n in_o kill_v the_o elephant_n on_o which_o the_o suppose_a king_n antiochus_n be_v mount_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o likewise_o though_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o elephant_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n who_o though_o unaccuse_v yet_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o far_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v 12._o but_o rather_o commend_v some_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n cast_v themselves_o down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n esteem_v as_o he_o their_o tell_v we_o a_o certain_a death_n as_o a_o advantage_n because_o they_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o can_v likewise_o give_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o two_o tedious_a several_a other_o example_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a when_o he_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o the_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v 17._o yet_o per_fw-la adventure_n for_o a_o good_a man_n somâ—_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v a_o man_n high_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n return_v thanks_o to_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o be_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o save_v he_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o expose_v they_o sure_o they_o may_v have_v lose_v they_o too_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o case_n where_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v command_v a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o certain_a destruction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o religion_n or_o country_n he_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o such_o command_n the_o obligation_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a but_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n even_o beyond_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n m._n well_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v carry_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o and_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o but_o pray_v resolve_v i_o one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o still_o lie_v upon_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v supreme_a power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v lawâ—_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o against_o such_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n deserve_v death_n such_o as_o theft_n counterfit_v the_o public_a coin_n with_o divers_a other_o offence_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o right_a over_o the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n more_o than_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v for_o murder_n to_o be_v in_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v cain_n say_v whoever_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o god_n tell_v noah_n whoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v without_o restrain_v it_o to_o any_o man_n particular_o who_o be_v to_o do_v it_o f._n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o yourself_o do_v a_o good_a whâ—â—â—_n since_o urge_v to_o i_o that_o god_n endow_v adam_n with_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o derivation_n you_o affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a charter_n or_o grant_v by_o revelation_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o i_o maintain_v that_o both_o he_o and_o every_o other_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n derive_v it_o only_o from_o god_n natural_a and_o not_o reveal_v law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v such_o master_n of_o family_n as_o also_o all_o civil_a power_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v
his_o mercenary_a force_n 30_o or_o 40000_o of_o they_o it_o be_v better_o all_o these_o shall_v perish_v than_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v involve_v in_o civil_a war_n and_o the_o prince_n person_n and_o government_n destroy_v by_o resistance_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o government_n whatsoever_o whether_o monarchy_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a trust_n place_v by_o the_o people_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n which_o trust_v they_o can_v neither_o recall_v when_o they_o will_v nor_o yet_o resist_v upon_o the_o non-performance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n when_o you_o affirm_v with_o those_o author_n you_o have_v quote_v that_o a_o king_n or_o other_o supreme_a power_n can_v ever_o lose_v their_o right_n by_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o people_n much_o less_o when_o they_o only_o think_v their_o liberty_n in_o danger_n and_o i_o have_v several_a reason_n to_o give_v you_o for_o my_o assertion_n as_o first_o from_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o a_o trust_n for_o what_o be_v more_o general_o understand_v by_o trust_v another_o 6._o than_o that_o we_o lodge_v our_o concern_v with_o he_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o our_o disposal_n when_o i_o trust_v a_o man_n with_o my_o life_n or_o fortune_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o i_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o both_o for_o to_o deliver_v any_o property_n to_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o revocation_n be_v to_o trust_v he_o as_o we_o say_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o that_o can_v recover_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n he_o have_v deposit_v when_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v proper_o have_v it_o still_o in_o his_o custody_n and_o trust_v his_o friend_n no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v his_o own_o coffer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o consul_n our_o own_o thought_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o a_o trust_v naturally_n imply_v a_o entire_a reliance_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o integrity_n of_o another_o which_o make_v we_o resign_v up_o our_o liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o his_o management_n imagine_v they_o safe_o in_o his_o hand_n than_o in_o our_o own_o in_o short_a a_o trust_n where_o there_o be_v no_o three_o person_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o performance_n as_o in_o these_o pact_n between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_a there_o be_v not_o i_o say_v such_o a_o trust_n include_v a_o translation_n of_o right_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o irrevocableness_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gift_n so_o that_o there_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o a_o gift_n ought_v to_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o receiver_n whereas_o a_o trust_n be_v general_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o he_o who_o convey_v it_o and_o in_o every_o civil_a society_n or_o government_n under_o heaven_n that_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o another_o 8._o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n fix_v somewhere_o which_o may_v irresistible_o dispose_v of_o the_o eâ—ves_n estate_n and_o person_n of_o the_o subject_n within_o that_o civil_a society_n or_o government_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o person_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o then_o can_v he_o promise_v himself_o no_o protection_n but_o what_o his_o own_o natural_a force_n will_v afford_v he_o and_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v over_o power_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o other_o without_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n administer_v within_o the_o civil_a society_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n the_o right_n will_v certain_o be_v assert_v on_o both_o side_n though_o it_o real_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o no_o malefactor_n will_v ever_o condemn_v himself_o nor_o submit_v to_o justice_n if_o he_o can_v and_o may_v resist_v and_o if_o a_o war_n happen_v every_o man_n will_v be_v for_o save_v his_o own_o good_n from_o the_o expense_n as_o his_o own_o person_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v that_o that_o civil_a society_n must_v perish_v either_o by_o internal_a disorder_n or_o internal_a force_n therefore_o this_o power_n be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o one_o person_n or_o body_n of_o man_n in_o every_o civil_a society_n â—_o and_o be_v also_o indivisible_a for_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v divide_v to_o the_o same_o civil_a society_n into_o two_o or_o more_o part_n as_o between_o two_o man_n and_o two_o senate_n or_o council_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o any_o three_o power_n the_o consequence_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o differ_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o have_v no_o lawful_a power_n fix_v in_o either_o of_o they_o to_o oblige_v the_o other_o to_o submit_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o force_n and_o arm_n so_o that_o this_o civil_a society_n can_v never_o rest_v till_o this_o supreme_a sovereign_a power_n be_v reduce_v again_o into_o one_o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v this_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n the_o matter_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o that_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o heady_a monster_n easy_o provoke_v upon_o flight_n occasion_n common_o judge_v false_a even_o in_o its_o own_o concern_v and_o as_o implacable_a in_o its_o rage_n as_o unsatiable_a in_o its_o revenge_n to_o conclude_v whether_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o few_o or_o in_o all_o where_o ever_o it_o be_v lodge_v none_o must_v oppose_v none_o must_v resist_v it_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v himself_o of_o more_o justice_n or_o better_a usage_n from_o a_o senate_n or_o a_o multitude_n than_o from_o a_o prince_n or_o single_a person_n so_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n of_o be_v liable_a to_o have_v our_o life_n sometime_o take_v away_o our_o person_n injure_v and_o our_o estate_n oppress_v by_o the_o evil_a management_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v one_o of_o those_o humane_a misery_n that_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o fall_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o can_v never_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o it_o till_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o therefore_o the_o advice_n of_o cerialis_n in_o tacitus_n be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o tyrant_n and_o evil_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o immoderate_a rain_n and_o unkind_a season_n and_o amends_o may_v be_v make_v by_o a_o better_a successor_n since_o resistance_n will_v not_o cure_v but_o only_o inflame_v the_o distemper_n f._n you_o have_v make_v a_o long_a speech_n wherein_o i_o see_v you_o have_v hear_a together_o all_o that_o wit_n or_o interest_n can_v produce_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o tyranny_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v you_o of_o any_o man_n so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n for_o it_o but_o i_o forgive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o real_o believe_v that_o only_o a_o mistake_a conscience_n and_o not_o any_o private_a interest_n prompt_v you_o to_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v take_v your_o speech_n to_o piece_n in_o order_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v a_o trust_n i_o think_v you_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n for_o no_o man_n either_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n or_o in_o that_o of_o nature_n ever_o yet_o so_o trust_v another_o as_o that_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o trust_n he_o have_v not_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o right_n of_o appeal_n under_o all_o civil_a government_n this_o be_v notorious_a since_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a business_n of_o supreme_a court_n of_o justice_n upon_o complaint_n or_o appeal_n of_o breach_n of_o trust_n to_o call_v the_o trustee_n to_o a_o account_n and_o force_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n where_o there_o be_v no_o three_o person_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o performance_n such_o a_o trust_n include_v a_o translation_n of_o a_o right_n as_o in_o these_o pact_n between_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n this_o be_v likewise_o a_o mistake_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o that_o state_n if_o i_o trust_v a_o man_n with_o my_o life_n and_o fortune_n i_o put_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v i_o of_o both_o and_o that_o this_o trust_v natural_o imply_v a_o reliance_n upon_o the_o conduct_n and_o integrity_n of_o another_o which_o make_v i_o resign_v my_o liberty_n or_o estate_n to_o his_o management_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o trust_n i_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o he_o who_o thus_o break_v this_o trust_n i_o have_v so_o repose_v in_o he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o
absolute_a or_o tyrannical_a soever_o the_o power_n be_v under_o which_o they_o live_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a in_o god_n hand_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v touch_v they_o till_o god_n by_o a_o positive_a decree_n appoint_v and_o order_n their_o suffering_n there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a nor_o more_o absolute_a tyrant_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o mean_a christian_n but_o by_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v it_o be_v a_o great_a security_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n happen_v to_o man_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o he_o permit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v over-rule_v to_o wise_a and_o good_a end_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n god_n may_v permit_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n to_o befall_v we_o in_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n but_o when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o under_o his_o own_o government_n whatever_o evil_n he_o appoint_v for_o we_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o for_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n 90._o as_o some_o man_n imagine_v how_o absolute_a soever_o this_o may_v be_v think_v to_o render_v prince_n sincere_a christian_n can_v suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o they_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o what_o god_n appoint_v for_o they_o to_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o the_o absurdity_n you_o think_v you_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o by_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n against_o he_o who_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o that_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o supreme_a power_n since_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n contrary_a to_o law_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v resist_v and_o oppose_v they_o if_o they_o do_v this_o i_o absolute_o deny_v because_o god_n have_v express_o command_v we_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o 190.191_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistency_n between_o these_o two_o proposition_n that_o a_o prince_n have_v no_o legal_a authority_n to_o take_v away_o man_n life_n against_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o he_o do_v so_o for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o country_n suppose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v very_o consistent_a f._n to_o answer_v this_o long_a speech_n of_o you_o the_o best_a way_n may_v be_v to_o show_v you_o first_o how_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o and_o wherein_o i_o must_v differ_v from_o you_o and_o i_o will_v also_o tell_v you_o what_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o grant_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v indeed_o the_o messiah_n and_o true_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o they_o expect_v nor_o be_v he_o to_o have_v a_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a dominion_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o king_n though_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v make_v he_o so_o i_o likewise_o yield_v that_o christ_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o to_o the_o most_o ignominious_a and_o painful_a death_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n though_o he_o can_v easy_o have_v call_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o his_o rescue_n as_o also_o that_o he_o rebuke_v peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o tell_v pilate_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v so_o easy_o apprehend_v and_o without_o any_o resistance_n oâ—_n opposition_n my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n subjection_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o force_n or_o constraint_n because_o he_o want_v power_n to_o resist_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o choice_n that_o which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o by_o suffering_n yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v propagate_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v by_o force_n in_o some_o case_n as_o if_o we_o be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a power_n who_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o in_o those_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n where_o christianity_n or_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n and_o make_v a_o part_n not_o only_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n in_o these_o case_n if_o thoâ—e_v who_o pretend_v to_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n but_o have_v it_o not_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o national_a religion_n by_o force_n and_o put_v man_n to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n i_o think_v such_o illegal_a power_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v by_o the_o people_n they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o establish_a religion_n as_o they_o have_v to_o their_o liberty_n property_n or_o any_o other_o civil_a right_n since_o by_o this_o legal_a establishment_n religion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o other_o right_n 2_o dly_z i_o grant_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o far_o propose_v his_o suffering_n to_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n as_o we_o be_v engage_v by_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o suffer_v that_o be_v for_o the_o bear_a witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v speak_v of_o christ_n himself_n the_o witness_v before_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n the_o like_a i_o also_o hold_v of_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n 3_o dly_z i_o far_o grant_v that_o when_o our_o god_n call_v any_o person_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n that_o then_o those_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o patient_o submit_v to_o by_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n whenever_o it_o prove_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o great_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n at_o first_o enjoin_v it_o viz._n for_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o further_a propagation_n thereof_o by_o our_o constant_a suffering_n and_o example_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o this_o absolute_a submission_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o that_o deliver_v to_o moses_n but_o if_o at_o all_o pure_o from_o the_o express_a example_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o discover_v when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n of_o give_v this_o testimony_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n then_o do_v and_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o same_o end_v design_v by_o god_n thereby_o we_o be_v also_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n otherwise_o i_o think_v we_o be_v lawful_o discharge_v from_o it_o as_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v instead_o of_o a_o papist_n have_v turn_v mahometan_n and_o to_o propagate_v or_o set_v up_o his_o own_o abominable_a superstition_n here_o shall_v have_v send_v for_o from_o turkey_n or_o morocco_n a_o great_a army_n of_o turk_n or_o moor_n and_o by_o they_o will_v force_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n to_o turn_v mahometan_n by_o the_o same_o method_n of_o dragoon_a man_n and_o
lawful_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o government_n because_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o life_n and_o â—â—rtâ—inâ—s_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o humanity_n for_o to_o persecute_v man_n so_o remarkable_o regular_a and_o peaceable_a both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o manifest_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v than_o they_o seem_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v it_o whenever_o they_o have_v a_o probability_n of_o prevail_v for_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o throw_v away_o his_o life_n impoverish_v his_o family_n and_o encourage_v tyranny_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a remedy_n at_o hand_n f._n if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a better_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a you_o may_v have_v spare_v these_o objection_n for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o logical_a fallacy_n than_o a_o true_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o have_v all_o along_o assert_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o self_n defence_n but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n the_o public_a peace_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o dr._n fern_n and_o other_o of_o your_o opinion_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o david_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o those_o cutthroat_n that_o saul_n send_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n though_o he_o may_v not_o have_v resist_v saul_n own_o person_n and_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v authority_n to_o defend_v his_o life_n against_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o that_o if_o this_o law_n of_o self-defence_n be_v sometime_o suspend_v it_o be_v only_o in_o submission_n to_o a_o high_a law_n of_o preserve_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o civil_a society_n which_o be_v once_o brâ—ken_v and_o go_v by_o a_o general_a violence_n upon_o all_o man_n life_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n that_o obligation_n of_o maintain_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v take_v away_o every_o man_n be_v natural_a right_n of_o not_o only_o defend_v himself_o but_o his_o innocent_a neighbour_n again_o take_v place_n and_o therefore_o your_o logical_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o individual_n which_o may_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o whole_a species_n signify_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o every_o individual_a have_v before_o potential_o a_o right_a of_o self-defence_n though_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n not_o to_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n till_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o civil_a society_n be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v to_o maintain_v that_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v already_o go_v but_o to_o get_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v but_o as_o to_o your_o second_o objection_n which_o i_o confess_v have_v more_o weight_n in_o it_o than_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v make_v this_o answer_n that_o you_o yourself_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o church_n that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n that_o can_v fall_v upon_o it_o by_o persecute_v monarch_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a care_n and_o charge_v and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v any_o suffering_n or_o persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o but_o what_o he_o himself_o order_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v our_o condition_n immediate_o allot_v by_o god_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n utter_o to_o destroy_v christianity_n in_o any_o country_n where_o it_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v use_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o its_o infancy_n and_o in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v more_o particular_a declaration_n of_o god_n providence_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n than_o after_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n become_v christian_n in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o prince_n can_v not_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o be_v support_v by_o miracle_n and_o supernatural_a mean_n but_o in_o the_o other_o state_n when_o christianity_n be_v once_o grow_v up_o settle_v and_o able_a to_o shift_v for_o itself_o by_o be_v make_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n embrace_v it_o in_o those_o and_o other_o country_n prince_n than_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o will_v because_o their_o subject_n have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o it_o and_o a_o property_n in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o they_o enjoy_v and_o consequent_o may_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o human_a mean_n thus_o during_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n we_o find_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n feed_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n by_o miracle_n but_o after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o settle_v in_o it_o and_o have_v renounce_v the_o immediate_a government_n of_o god_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o by_o the_o same_o natural_a mean_n with_o other_o nation_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o such_o persecution_n when_o ever_o they_o fall_v out_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o labour_v under_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o paâ—ient-suffering_a for_o religion_n without_o resistance_n for_o since_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v ordain_v that_o itshall_a be_v propagate_v not_o by_o force_n or_o resistance_n but_o by_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n for_o our_o submit_v our_o will_n and_o natural_a affection_n to_o his_o divine_a command_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o since_o that_o he_o who_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n without_o our_o desert_n may_v propose_v it_o to_o we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v perform_v yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o that_o this_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o great_a end_n for_o which_o he_o ordain_v it_o viz._n the_o propagation_n of_o his_o own_o true_a religion_n by_o our_o beaâ—ing_a testimony_n to_o it_o in_o our_o courageous_a and_o patient_a suffer_v which_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n where_o christianity_n or_o any_o true_a procession_n of_o it_o be_v become_v the_o general_n and_o naâ—â—onal_n religion_n can_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o your_o last_o reply_n for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o common_a wealth_n can_v abrogate_v any_o of_o our_o natural_a right_n but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o some_o great_a good_a or_o benefit_n tend_v thereunto_o yet_o certain_o the_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n may_v and_o do_v in_o some_o case_n abridge_v we_o of_o divers_a of_o those_o right_n which_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o for_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n though_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o question_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o fact_n since_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o how_o numerous_a soever_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v or_o whatever_o mischief_n they_o may_v have_v do_v private_o by_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n a_o little_a before_o as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v revenge_v themselves_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v then_o either_o for_o strength_n or_o number_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v any_o considerable_a resistance_n if_o they_o will_v against_o the_o praetorian_a band_n and_o other_o stand_a legion_n which_o be_v then_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a part_n heathen_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n consist_v of_o the_o mean_a and_o mechanical_a sort_n of_o people_n altogether_o undisciplined_a and_o unarm_v and_o so_o perhaps_o
spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v boldness_n of_o confidence_n and_o which_o do_v often_o transport_v they_o to_o say_v those_o thing_n to_o persecute_v king_n or_o their_o governor_n which_o have_v be_v insufferable_a to_o any_o man_n else_o on_o another_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o action_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o emperor_n numerianus_n or_o deâ—â—us_o for_o my_o author_n do_v not_o know_v which_o it_o be_v will_v have_v enter_v into_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o antioch_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n babylus_fw-la the_o bishop_n stand_v in_o the_o church-porch_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o who_o be_v a_o wolf_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n fold_v of_o christ._n and_o we_o also_o read_v that_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n be_v then_o a_o officer_n under_o julian_n and_o want_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o heathen_a temple_n give_v the_o priest_n a_o box_n on_o the_o ear_n because_o he_o offer_v to_o sprinkle_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n with_o his_o profane_a holy_a water_n yet_o i_o confess_v theodoret_n commend_v the_o action_n and_o say_v they_o after_o choose_v that_o valentinian_n emperor_n him_z who_o have_v before_o strike_v the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n you_o quote_v such_o passage_n â—ut_v of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o action_n of_o primitive_a christian_n which_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o loyalty_n or_o good_a breed_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v you_o will_v not_o yourself_o approve_v of_o f._n i_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o i_o quote_v they_o for_o our_o imitation_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o you_o call_v primitive_a christian_n and_o father_n be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v the_o only_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v so_o that_o indeed_o their_o practice_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o the_o principle_n they_o act_v by_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o precedent_n to_o be_v good_a but_o what_o shall_v suit_n with_o your_o humour_n and_o those_o principle_n you_o have_v already_o imbibe_v and_o if_o babylus_fw-la the_o martyr_n may_v without_o any_o sin_n shut_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o that_o valentinian_n be_v commend_v for_o strike_v the_o emperor_n priest_n on_o the_o face_n i_o think_v here_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n two_o sufficient_a primitive_a example_n of_o resistance_n both_o of_o the_o emperor_n person_n as_o also_o of_o those_o commission_v by_o he_o as_o certain_o this_o priest_n be_v or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o right_a to_o have_v exercise_v his_o idolatrous_a worship_n after_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o under_o constantine_n and_o constantius_n but_o i_o now_o desire_v your_o patience_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o not_o long_o after_o these_o time_n the_o christian_n as_o well_o soldier_n as_o other_o be_v not_o so_o through_o pace_v in_o these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o christian_a legion_n in_o britain_n that_o maximus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o rebel_n against_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n and_o make_v himself_o emperor_n march_v into_o gaul_n against_o he_o where_o the_o poor_a prince_n be_v also_o desert_v by_o his_o christian_a army_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v away_o with_o a_o few_o follower_n be_v not_o long_o after_o murder_v by_o andragathius_n after_o which_o this_o maximus_n have_v so_o good_a success_n that_o he_o possess_v himself_o not_o only_o of_o britain_n but_o spain_n gaul_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v for_o emperor_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o those_o province_n as_o well_o clergy_n as_o laity_n though_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o gratian_n be_v then_o alive_a all_o the_o bishop_n make_v their_o application_n to_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o gaul_n to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o priscillian_n which_o he_o do_v in_o compliance_n with_o their_o desire_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n of_o heresy_n who_o afterward_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o this_o usurp_a emperor_n be_v condemn_v with_o diveâ—s_n other_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v death_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n for_o heresy_n this_o maximus_n after_o five_o year_n reign_n be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v in_o battle_n by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o restore_v that_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o valentinian_n the_o ii_o and_o far_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o common_a people_n of_o these_o primitive_a time_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v emperor_n so_o well_o as_o the_o army_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o streight-laced_n as_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o emperor_n order_n whenever_o they_o think_v they_o entrench_v upon_o their_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v they_o for_o it_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o great_a many_o example_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o which_o i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o some_o few_o 30._o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o socrates_n eccl_n hist._n book_n 2_o d._n when_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o macedonius_n the_o arian_n bishop_n have_v persuade_v he_o to_o send_v some_o band_n of_o soldier_n into_o paphlagonis_fw-la to_o terrify_v the_o peopleâ—punc_fw-la â—punc_z and_o make_v they_o turn_v arrian_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o mantinium_n inflame_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n march_v against_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n and_o have_v provide_v themselves_o with_o the_o best_a arm_n they_o can_v they_o give_v they_o battle_n in_o which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n escape_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o historian_n say_v these_o people_n be_v most_o of_o they_o novatian_n yet_o this_o action_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o that_o cause_n since_o they_o be_v rather_o look_v upon_o as_o schismatic_n than_o heretic_n and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n else_o except_o that_o one_o point_n about_o reconcile_a the_o lapse_v very_a orthodox_n but_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v more_o strict_a and_o scrupulous_a than_o the_o catholic_n themselves_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n have_v choose_v paul_n for_o their_o bishop_n 10._o but_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v to_o make_v macedonius_n bishop_n in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o have_v send_v philip_n the_o precedent_n to_o fix_v macedonius_n in_o that_o see_v as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o give_v he_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v guard_v all_o along_o with_o soldier_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v near_o the_o door_n the_o people_n make_v that_o resistance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v in_o till_o several_a thousand_o of_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o some_o year_n after_o when_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o ii_o have_v banish_v st._n chrysostome_n about_o the_o year_n 404._o the_o people_n flock_v together_o about_o the_o palace_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n to_o pacify_v they_o be_v force_v to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o banishmen_n and_o when_o st._n ambrosâ—_n be_v banish_v by_o valentinian_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o mother_n justina_n 15._o the_o people_n do_v resist_v such_o as_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o their_o injure_v bishop_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n than_o suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o drag_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o can_v give_v you_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o the_o e_fw-es primitive_a time_n but_o these_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o of_o how_o little_a account_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v in_o those_o time_n aftâ—â—_n christianity_n be_v once_o settle_v and_o that_o the_o people_n suppose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n on_o their_o side_n neither_o do_v i_o produce_v they_o as_o fit_a to_o be_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d like_o case_n but_o only_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o example_n of_o those_o time_n you_o call_v primitive_a be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v m._n since_o you_o yourself_o do_v allow_v all_o or_o however_o most_o of_o these_o action_n to_o be_v unlawful_a i_o think_v you_o may_v very_o well_o have_v spare_v
dare_v appeal_n to_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n for_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o make_v out_o that_o resistance_n by_o the_o whole_a people_n or_o major_a part_n of_o it_o against_o a_o general_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n be_v no_o diminution_n of_o supreme_a civil_a power_n nor_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o nor_o be_v your_o reason_n for_o your_o opinion_n any_o true_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o private_a person_n whether_o take_v single_a or_o in_o a_o whole_a civil_a society_n can_v have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n so_o for_o every_o private_a man_n of_o the_o society_n than_o act_n by_o a_o power_n precedent_n to_o it_o viz._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o self-preservation_n or_o defence_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o absolute_o give_v up_o neither_o for_o himself_o nor_o his_o child_n when_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o government_n or_o civil_a society_n to_o suspend_v that_o right_n in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a which_o once_o fail_v upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n every_o man_n be_v original_a right_n take_v place_n as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o my_o notion_n that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a when_o it_o may_v prevent_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o government_n your_o reply_n to_o this_o be_v real_o equivocal_a and_o consist_v in_o that_o false_a or_o wrong_a notion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o english_a government_n which_o you_o suppose_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a powâ—r_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n or_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o subjection_n whether_o to_o legal_a government_n or_o illegal_a force_n it_o be_v all_o one_o the_o government_n be_v still_o preserve_v which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o king_n receive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o law_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o that_o give_v he_o when_o he_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o do_v himself_o destroy_v the_o government_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n do_v resist_v it_o be_v either_o to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o state_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o people_n in_o this_o case_n who_o have_v subvert_v it_o but_o the_o king_n m._n it_o now_o grow_v late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o give_v over_o but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o give_v i_o another_o meeting_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o by_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o this_o government_n the_o king_n not_o only_o have_v the_o sole_a supreme_a power_n but_o that_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o law_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o by_o our_o law_n rebel_n that_o dare_v presume_v to_o make_v such_o unlawful_a resistance_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o patient_a bear_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v so_o great_a a_o kindness_n for_o you_o that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o lie_v under_o so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o prove_v fatal_a to_o your_o happiness_n not_o only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o self_n and_o family_n in_o this_o life_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o you_o have_v here_o maintain_v f._n sir_n i_o give_v you_o many_o thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a intention_n towards_o i_o since_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o real_a friendship_n you_o have_v for_o i_o though_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o those_o judgement_n you_o mention_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v yet_o see_v from_o thâ—se_a argument_n you_o have_v hitherto_o urge_v but_o as_o for_o what_o may_v happen_v to_o i_o in_o this_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o fear_v it_o since_o i_o believe_v this_o great_a revolution_n will_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o for_o the_o future_a defend_v those_o arm_n that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o true_a ancient_a government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n m._n i_o confess_v sir_n that_o you_o have_v now_o too_o much_o the_o advantage_n of_o i_o during_o these_o time_n of_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v one_o day_n to_o see_v this_o unhappy_a nation_n again_o recover_v from_o this_o sad_a apostasy_n into_o which_o i_o confess_v too_o many_o have_v lapse_v and_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o primitive_a and_o loyal_a doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a integrity_n and_o vigour_n f._n well_o sir_n all_o i_o can_v say_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o only_o in_o love_n with_o slavery_n but_o also_o with_o thâ—se_a that_o will_v bring_v it_o in_o upon_o we_o yet_o however_o i_o think_v i_o may_v give_v you_o this_o good_a advice_n that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o please_v with_o what_o have_v be_v already_o do_v since_o you_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o will_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n that_o may_v thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o nation_n since_o i_o thereby_o expect_v a_o firm_a settlement_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o also_o of_o our_o civil_a liberty_n than_o we_o ever_o yet_o enjoy_v m._n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o advice_n and_o you_o know_v as_o my_o humour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o clamorous_a against_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o help_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o prince_n may_v now_o agree_v with_o his_o majesty_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v prove_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o security_n of_o the_o state_n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o when_o i_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o see_v you_o here_o again_o that_o we_o may_v full_o resolve_v this_o last_o question_n f._n to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v be_v engage_v but_o the_o day_n after_o be_v one_o of_o the_o christmas_n holiday_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o wait_v on_o you_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o i_o be_o very_a well_o please_v to_o wait_v on_o you_o here_o since_o i_o foresee_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o next_o conversation_n will_v depend_v upon_o authority_n out_o of_o book_n with_o which_o your_o study_n be_v very_o well_o furnish_v and_o my_o own_o be_v not_o in_o town_n m._n i_o shall_v expect_v your_o come_v with_o impatience_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o your_o humble_a servant_n f._n sir_n i_o be_o you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v a_o fundamental_a part_n of_o the_o government_n or_o else_o proceed_v from_o the_o favour_n and_o concession_n of_o former_a king_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o five_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z and_o four_o dialogue_n 1692._o the_o bookseller_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o author_n have_v order_v i_o to_o beg_v your_o pardon_n on_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o have_v make_v bold_a in_o this_o discourse_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o method_n he_o at_o first_o propose_v for_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a dialogue_n since_o instead_o of_o treat_v of_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a authority_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o from_o the_o people_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o first_o discourse_n he_o have_v now_o make_v the_o supreme_a legislative_a power_n and_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n together_o with_o the_o antiquity_n of_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n whether_o they_o always_o consist_v of_o bishop_n baron_n or_o temporal_a lord_n and_o commons_o or_o not_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o ensue_a dialogue_n so_o that_o thâ—se_a grand_a question_n take_v up_o two_o entire_a discourse_n have_v the_o author_n pursue_v the_o method_n he_o at_o first_o propose_v
second_o he_o gives_z we_o in_o his_o prologue_n to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n this_o testimony_n leges_fw-la namque_fw-la anglicanas_fw-la liceâ—â—on_fw-la scriptas_fw-la leges_fw-la appellari_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la absurdum_fw-la cum_fw-la boc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la lex_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la &_o legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la â—as_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quas_fw-la super_fw-la dubljs_fw-la in_o conâ—ilio_fw-la definiendis_fw-la procerum_fw-la quidem_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la accadente_fw-la authoritate_fw-la constat_fw-la esse_fw-la promulgatas_fw-la so_o likewise_o bracton_n in_o his_o very_a first_o chapter_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n cum_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consâ—nsu_fw-la magnatum_fw-la &_o reipublicae_fw-la commâ—ni_fw-la sponsione_n authoritate_fw-la principis_fw-la prâ—ceâ—â—nte_fw-la justè_fw-la fuerit_fw-la definiâ—um_fw-la &_o approbatum_fw-la and_o also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o make_v law_n in_o england_n he_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuerint_fw-la approbate_a concensu_fw-la utentium_fw-la &_o sacramento_n râ—gum_fw-la confirmaâ—ae_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la mutari_fw-la atâ—_n destrui_fw-la sine_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la utentium_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la fuerint_fw-la promulgata_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v these_o ancient_a author_n plain_o declare_v that_o nothing_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o this_o kingdom_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o consent_v to_o by_o all_o order_n of_o man_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n and_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a bracton_n suppose_v the_o king_n authority_n or_o royal_a sanction_n of_o a_o law_n may_v precede_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n which_o quite_o destroy_v that_o notion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n give_v his_o last_o assent_n which_o give_v it_o the_o essence_n and_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n and_o with_o these_o more_o ancient_a sage_n of_o the_o law_n fortescue_n also_o agree_v in_o his_o 9th_o chap._n dâ—_n laudibus_fw-la legum_n angliae_fw-la where_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la populum_fw-la gubernaâ—_fw-la non_fw-la mera_fw-fr potesâ—â—_n to_o regid_a sed_fw-la politica_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o enim_fw-la ijs_fw-la legibâ—_n guberâ—â—tur_fw-la quas_fw-la ipse_fw-la fert_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o follow_v be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o same_o with_o what_o bracton_n have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o chap_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 18_o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o absolute_a legislative_a power_n of_o king_n in_o some_o other_o kingdom_n he_o thus_o proceed_v sed_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la angliae_fw-la statuta_fw-la oriri_fw-la possunt_fw-la dum_fw-la nelum_fw-la principis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o toâ—ius_fw-la regni_fw-la assensu_fw-la ipsa_fw-la conduntur_fw-la quo_fw-la populi_n laesuram_fw-la nequiunt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la eorum_fw-la commodum_fw-la procurare_fw-la but_o if_o they_o after_o prove_v inconvenient_a he_o immediate_o add_v concito_fw-la reformari_fw-la ipsa_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la communitatis_fw-la &_o proterum_fw-la regni_fw-la illius_fw-la assensu_fw-la quali_fw-la ipsa_fw-la primitùs_fw-la emanarunt_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v a_o authority_n out_o of_o that_o learned_a author_n st._n german_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n call_v the_o dr._n and_o student_n write_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o 10_o chap._n entitle_v de_fw-la sexto_fw-la fundamento_fw-la legis_fw-la angliae_fw-la the_o student_n thus_o speak_v sexium_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la legis_fw-la angliae_fw-la sâ—at_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la statutis_fw-la per_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o progenitores_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dominos_fw-la spirituales_fw-la &_o temporales_fw-la &_o per_fw-la communitatem_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la editis_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la rationis_fw-la lex_fw-la diviâ—a_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la maxima_fw-la sive_fw-la alia_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la legis_fw-la anglia_fw-it prià s_o sufficere_fw-la minimè_fw-la videbantur_fw-la where_o you_o see_v the_o legislative_a power_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o joint_o with_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n i_o call_v it_o a_o complete_a parliament_n as_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o estate_n necessary_a thereunto_o for_o say_v he_o a_o parliament_n concern_v make_v or_o enact_v law_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_z m._n i_o shall_v not_o much_o concern_v myself_o with_o what_o your_o common_a lawyer_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a have_v write_v upon_o this_o matter_n much_o less_o what_o sir_n edward_n coke_n a_o know_a enemy_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n do_v maintain_v since_o i_o have_v as_o good_a or_o a_o better_a authority_n than_o he_o b._n viz._n that_o of_o the_o year-book_n of_o 22_o ed._n 3._o wherein_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v by_o divers_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o all_o the_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o headlow_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o suit_n with_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o law_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o peer_n in_o his_o own_o land_n and_o that_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v i_o think_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n be_v primary_o and_o proper_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o two_o house_n have_v a_o cooperation_n but_o no_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n with_o he_o and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n i_o grant_v that_o custom_n have_v make_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o necessary_a to_o the_o pass_v of_o all_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o the_o king_n word_n or_o le_fw-fr royal_a veulâ—_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o even_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o not_o or_o proceed_v at_o first_o from_o the_o gracious_a favour_n and_o permission_n of_o former_a king_n as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o council_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o tedious_a to_o mention_v they_o particular_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o select_a some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a for_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o english_a saxon_a king_n perform_v all_o great_a and_o considerable_a thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o wit_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o title_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o council_n in_o spellman_n lambard_n and_o that_o these_o king_n alone_o make_v their_o law_n though_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o council_n of_o their_o wittena_n gemote_a which_o be_v then_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n be_v great_a council_n since_o he_o call_v what_o great_a man_n and_o bishop_n he_o please_v to_o it_o and_o omit_v the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o their_o consent_n as_o necessary_a thereunto_o nay_o sometime_o we_o find_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a saxon_a king_n make_v law_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n 171._o thus_o offâ—_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n be_v at_o rome_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a munificence_n give_v to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o a_o penny_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o every_o family_n by_o all_o who_o good_n in_o the_o field_n exceed_v the_o value_n of_o thirty_o penny_n and_o this_o he_o make_v a_o perpetual_a constitution_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n except_v the_o land_n confer_v upon_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n this_o imposition_n and_o law_n continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o force_n though_o we_o find_v it_o not_o confirm_v by_o any_o great_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o successor_n only_o in_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edgar_n council_n and_o king_n edward_n it_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v pay_v as_o the_o king_n alm_n which_o imply_v it_o be_v the_o king_n gift_n and_o that_o sole_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o particular_a proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a power_n of_o our_o saxon_a king_n dein_fw-ge as_o well_o during_o the_o heptarchy_n as_o afterward_o in_o make_v ad_fw-la establish_v law_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o we_o have_v extant_a which_o be_v those_o of_o ina_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 712._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o law_n 1._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o express_a which_o i_o shall_v render_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_n copy_n publish_v by_o
the_o alderman_n or_o burgess_n of_o town_n represent_v those_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o commons_o and_o suppose_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o shire_n yet_o these_o be_v then_o the_o only_a proprietor_n of_o any_o considerable_a estate_n of_o land_n in_o the_o nation_n may_v very_o well_o represent_v all_o their_o vassal_n or_o vnder-tenent_n as_o tenant_n for_o year_n and_o at_o will_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n though_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o their_o election_n to_o conclude_v though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v of_o england_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o call_v peerage_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a constitution_n which_o their_o ancestor_n bring_v out_o of_o old_a saxony_n and_o normandy_n along_o with_o they_o as_o the_o firm_a defence_n of_o kingly_a power_n against_o the_o insolency_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o common_a or_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o as_o tyranny_n in_o their_o prince_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o monarchy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hereditary_a nobility_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o sure_a â—ay_n to_o maintain_v his_o power_n than_o by_o stand_v army_n to_o who_o humour_n and_o paction_n he_o be_v more_o subject_a and_o be_v also_o more_o liable_a to_o be_v murder_v or_o depose_v by_o they_o when_o discontent_v with_o he_o than_o ever_o any_o limit_a prince_n yet_o be_v or_o can_v be_v by_o his_o nobility_n or_o people_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o from_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a but_o moorish_a arabic_a and_o turkish_a history_n and_o therefore_o to_o constitute_v a_o last_a stable_n limit_v monarchy_n as_o we_o be_v it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o model_n i_o have_v here_o propose_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o contradict_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o discourse_n but_o i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o as_o you_o yourself_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o knight_n of_o shire_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n i_o can_v see_v how_o those_o we_o call_v the_o vulgar_a or_o commons_o of_o england_n have_v then_o any_o representative_n in_o the_o great_a council_n since_o those_o thanes_z or_o lord_n of_o manor_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o have_v represent_v their_o tenant_n or_o vassal_n be_v never_o choose_v by_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o proper_o be_v their_o representative_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o your_o inferior_a or_o middle_a thanes_z but_o only_o the_o chief_a or_o superior_a have_v place_n in_o those_o assembly_n so_o that_o these_o feudal_n thanes_z or_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o chief_a by_o military_a service_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o norman_a time_n honorary_a or_o parliamentary_a baron_n and_o their_o thainland_n alone_o be_v the_o honorary_a thainland_n and_o such_o as_o be_v afterward_o parliamentary_a barony_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v any_o footstep_n in_o our_o ancient_a english_a history_n of_o city_n and_o burough_n send_v any_o representatives_n to_o those_o great_a council_n so_o that_o admit_v i_o shall_v own_o at_o present_a that_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o great_a abbot_n have_v from_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o christianity_n in_o this_o island_n a_o indisputable_a place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o earl_n alderman_n or_o great_a nobility_n have_v also_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n and_o that_o the_o chief_z thanes_z or_o less_o noble_n have_v also_o their_o place_n there_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tenure_n of_o their_o estate_n yet_o certain_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v of_o a_o much_o late_a date_n and_o owe_v its_o being_n either_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n of_o the_o norman_a race_n or_o else_o to_o those_o that_o have_v usurp_v their_o power_n and_o this_o i_o think_v dr._n brady_n have_v very_o well_o prove_v against_o mr._n petyt_n and_o i_o think_v i_o can_v convince_v you_o also_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o now_o too_o late_o to_o enter_v upon_o so_o long_a a_o subject_a f._n therefore_o pray_v let_v we_o defer_v any_o further_a discourse_n of_o this_o question_n till_o the_o next_o time_n we_o meet_v wherein_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v show_v you_o that_o if_o you_o owe_v that_o opinion_n to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n he_o have_v lead_v you_o into_o a_o very_a gross_a mistake_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o bid_v you_o good_a night_n m._n i_o wish_v you_o the_o like_a advertisement_n a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cumberland_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n latin_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o also_o his_o confutation_n of_o mr._n hobb_n principle_n put_v into_o another_o method_n with_o the_o right_n reverend_a author_n approbation_n finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o six_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o and_o five_o dialogue_n 1693._o author_n make_v use_v of_o and_o how_o denote_v 1._o mr._n pettit_n ancient_n right_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n asserted_n p.r.c._n 2._o dr._n brady_n answer_n thereunto_o edit_fw-la in_o folio_n b._n a._n p._n 3._o the_o say_v doctor_n be_v glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o b._n g._n 4._o anamadversion_n upon_o treatise_n janii_n anglorum_fw-la force_n novo_fw-la b._n a._n i._n 5._o the_o author_n of_o janus_n etc._n etc._n his_o confutation_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n entitle_v janus_n anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antique_a i._n a._n a._n 6._o dr._n brady_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n b._n p._n h._n 7._o dr._n iohnston_n excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n i._o e._n m._n g._n the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v in_o my_o last_o discourse_n treat_v of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o also_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n by_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n the_o former_a of_o which_o question_n i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o have_v i_o then_o know_v of_o a_o learned_a treatise_n now_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v publish_v on_o that_o subject_a i_o be_o at_o last_o arrive_v at_o the_o hard_a and_o most_o important_a though_o perhaps_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o the_o dry_a and_o most_o unpleasant_a part_n of_o my_o task_n viz._n who_o be_v ancient_o the_o constituent_a part_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o make_v up_o thâ—se_a assembly_n that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n and_o chief_z thanes_z or_o baron_n be_v principal_a member_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o party_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v from_o the_o very_a original_a of_o these_o great_a council_n nay_o till_o long_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n any_o representative_n for_o the_o commons_o as_o we_o now_o call_v they_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v a_o doubt_n which_o as_o it_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v first_o raise_v by_o a_o italian_a virgil._n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o england_n in_o the_o last_o age_n so_o have_v it_o be_v continue_v by_o some_o antiquary_n of_o our_o present_a age_n though_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o appear_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o james_n howel_n in_o the_o cottoni_fw-la posthuma_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n about_o 1654._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o only_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o collection_n of_o record_n which_o he_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1657._o and_o after_o he_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v the_o sole_a representative_a for_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o those_o council_n be_v next_o print_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n glossary_a tit._n parliamentum_fw-la where_o king_n john_n charter_n be_v make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o assertion_n the_o next_o who_o appear_v in_o prâ—nt_n on_o
this_o question_n be_v sir_n will._n dugdale_n in_o his_o origines_fw-la juridiciales_fw-la who_o though_o he_o transcribe_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mention_a glossary_a 15._o yet_o allow_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v always_o after_o some_o manner_n represent_v in_o parliament_n though_o not_o by_o representative_n of_o their_o own_o choose_n yet_o agree_v with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o glossary_a that_o the_o commons_o first_o begin_v by_o rebellion_n in_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o which_o opinion_n be_v look_n upon_o not_o only_o as_o novel_a and_o erroneous_a but_o dangerous_a to_o the_o parlamental_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v oppose_v by_o william_n petyt_n esq_n in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o right_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n assertio_fw-la which_o be_v also_o second_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o both_o these_o book_n be_v animadvert_v upon_o by_o dr._n brady_n in_o two_o several_a edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v again_o vindicate_v by_o the_o author_n of_o jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o another_o treatise_n entitle_v jus_fw-la anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la which_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o answer_v i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o particular_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o author_n because_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v large_o debate_v in_o they_o i_o have_v for_o the_o save_v your_o trouble_n of_o read_v so_o many_o several_a book_n reduce_v all_o the_o material_a argument_n and_o authority_n man_n use_v of_o by_o both_o party_n in_o this_o weighty_a controversy_n into_o this_o dialogue_n and_o the_o next_o since_o so_o copious_a a_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o less_o compasâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o here_o give_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v there_o make_v use_n of_o but_o only_o the_o most_o material_a and_o indisputable_a yet_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v use_v this_o liberty_n with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o learned_a author_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a caâ—â—t_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o partiality_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o those_o author_n as_o you_o will_v find_v by_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o i_o must_v own_v that_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o long_a and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o mr._n petyt_n i_o have_v be_v furnish_v by_o he_o with_o divers_a authority_n both_o manusâ—â—â—p_n and_o print_v not_o hitherto_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o any_o on_o this_o subject_a and_o have_v i_o the_o like_a opportunity_n of_o be_v personal_o know_v to_o the_o dr_n i_o shall_v have_v desire_v the_o same_o favour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o reply_v as_o he_o may_v perhaps_o make_v to_o they_o therefore_o all_o i_o can_v now_o do_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o if_o the_o dr._n or_o any_o friend_n of_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o peruse_v and_o impartial_o to_o consider_v these_o discourse_n and_o shall_v then_o remain_v unsatisfied_a with_o any_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o argument_n here_o make_v use_n of_o if_o either_o he_o or_o they_o shall_v think_v fiâ—_n to_o mâ—â—â—_n any_o observation_n on_o they_o and_o will_v communicate_v their_o paper_n to_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o dialogue_n i_o do_v here_o engage_v to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fair_o and_o true_o publish_v with_o answer_n to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o in_o a_o appendix_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v i_o have_v little_o more_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o than_o to_o assure_v you_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n here_o make_v use_n of_o from_o our_o english_a historian_n and_o record_n be_v true_o cite_v without_o leave_v out_o or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v make_v for_o or_o against_o either_o opinion_n but_o as_o for_o the_o record_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o try_v have_v pass_v for_o current_n between_o the_o dr_n and_o his_o antagonist_n or_o else_o such_o as_o i_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n and_o consider_v the_o purport_n of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o seem_v too_o prolix_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disâ—â—â—se_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o divers_a word_n and_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o his_o opponent_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o our_o ancient_a historian_n record_n and_o statute_n for_o if_o the_o â—â—â—ous_a use_n and_o equivocal_a meaning_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v true_o state_v and_o lay_v open_a according_a to_o the_o several_a age_n in_o which_o those_o author_n live_v or_o such_o law_n be_v make_v i_o reckâ—â—_n this_o great_a dispute_n as_o good_a as_o half_o end_v all_o that_o i_o shall_v far_o desire_v of_o you_o be_v careful_o and_o diligent_o to_o peruse_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o yourself_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o weigh_v and_o compare_v historian_n with_o historian_n and_o record_v with_o record_n and_o sometime_o both_o together_o as_o the_o subject-matter_n require_v and_o then_o i_o keep_v you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a and_o impartial_a judgement_n on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o province_n fair_o to_o report_v other_o man_n argument_n and_o notion_n so_o it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o i_o hearty_o desire_n may_v be_v without_o any_o unjust_a bias_n or_o partiality_n to_o 〈◊〉_d side_n the_o six_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n and_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n m._n sir_n you_o be_v welcome_a and_o since_o you_o be_v please_v to_o send_v i_o word_n that_o you_o will_v come_v and_o sit_v with_o i_o this_o evening_n i_o have_v be_v look_v over_o all_o the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o mr._n lambard_n and_o sir_n h._n spelman_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v find_v in_o they_o any_o mention_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n or_o burgess_n for_o city_n or_o burrough_n the_o only_a person_n there_o mention_v as_o member_n of_o those_o great_a council_n be_v archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a lord_n and_o judge_n often_o call_v by_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o magnates_n principes_fw-la proceres_fw-la optimates_fw-la or_o primate_fw-la regni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o saxon_a word_n wites_n i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d g._n by_o who_o as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n show_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v only_a senator_n or_o wiseman_n that_o be_v either_o nobleman_n 〈◊〉_d great_a lawyer_n wite_v in_o somner_n saxon_a dictionary_n be_v first_o â—â—endred_v optimas_fw-la 67._o a_o noble_a man_n and_o than_o sapiens_fw-la a_o wiseman_n so_o 〈◊〉_d these_o wite_n or_o sapientes_fw-la so_o often_o mention_v in_o our_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d law_n when_o they_o be_v put_v alone_o sparsim_fw-la signify_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_a 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o lay-member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n such_o as_o earl_n aldermen_z and_o thanes_z and_o judges_z as_o dr._n b._n more_o particular_o prove_v in_o his_o glossary_a 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n but_o by_o principes_fw-la and_o optimates_fw-la can_v only_o be_v mean_v noble_n or_o chief_a man_n as_o the_o word_n princeps_fw-la magnas_fw-la and_o optimas_fw-la do_v alâ—â—ys_n signify_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o of_o the_o king_n be_v great_a officer_n noblemen_z and_o judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v out_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o great_a council_n either_o for_o their_o great_a wisdom_n or_o estate_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o advice_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o make_n of_o law_n therefore_o pray_v show_v i_o where_o there_o be_v any_o commons_o once_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o these_o council_n 10._o or_o any_o that_o represent_v they_o here_o be_v indeed_o particular_o mention_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n abbot_n alderman_n wites_z great-man_n and_o chief-man_n or_o nobleman_n these_o be_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o the_o constituent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o great_a council_n wittenagemotes_a and_o if_o the_o commons_o as_o now_o take_v and_o understand_v be_v then_o member_n of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la the_o wiseman_n but_o that_o it_o can_v probable_o be_v so_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1_o that_o most_o of_o the_o saxon_a law_n in_o their_o preface_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v by_o their_o king_n
with_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o wite_n or_o wiseman_n simple_o without_o mention_v any_o particular_a order_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o any_o rank_a or_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v particular_o mention_v they_o be_v only_o the_o same_o before_o rehearse_v both_o ecclesiastic_n and_o laic_n 2._o i_o note_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o wittena_n gâ—motes_n micel_v synod_n micel_v gemote_n or_o great_a council_n where_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la without_o particularise_v any_o degree_n of_o person_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nobility_n and_o the_o eorl_n or_o alderman_n and_o thanes_z for_o the_o temporal_a be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o judge_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o high_a class_n other_o than_o bishop_n aldermen_z and_o gereve_n or_o praepositi_fw-la 3._o i_o note_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o these_o all_o joint_o be_v the_o sapientes_fw-la where_o there_o be_v only_o wites_z or_o sapientes_fw-la in_o general_n name_v without_o recite_v any_o particular_a order_n or_o degree_n of_o men._n now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o from_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o i_o have_v here_o produce_v that_o any_o of_o the_o commons_o sit_v in_o these_o great_a council_n at_o least_o to_o represent_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o among_o the_o saxon_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o during_o the_o saxon_a government_n the_o freeman_n or_o commons_o of_o england_n as_o now_o call_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o great_a lord_n be_v a_o essential_a constituent_a part_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o those_o time_n f._n to_o return_v you_o as_o short_a a_o answer_n as_o i_o can_v to_o those_o authority_n you_o now_o cite_v i_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n premise_v that_o though_o i_o grant_v all_o nobility_n among_o the_o ancient_a german_n saxon_n and_o frank_n who_o be_v but_o so_o many_o stirps_fw-la or_o branch_n of_o the_o gothic_a nation_n be_v at_o first_o whole_o military_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n and_o savour_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o age_n and_o country_n we_o live_v in_o to_o imagine_v that_o ancient_o there_o be_v the_o same_o distinction_n between_o peer_n or_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o we_o now_o call_v commoner_n as_o there_o be_v now_o for_o if_o we_o go_v but_o over_o into_o france_n or_o germany_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o difference_n there_o between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n and_o a_o gentleman_n be_v as_o noble_a as_o a_o dâ—ke_n or_o a_o marquis_n and_o if_o we_o pass_v far_o into_o denmark_n and_o norway_n from_o whence_o most_o of_o the_o danish_a law_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o but_o few_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v no_o such_o title_n among_o they_o as_o earl_n or_o baron_n every_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o district_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o adelman_n or_o nobleman_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v it_o ancient_o be_v among_o the_o english_a saxon_n the_o word_n athel_n or_o adel_n comprehend_v to_o speak_v in_o our_o present_a dialect_n all_o degree_n as_o well_o nobleman_n as_o gentleman_n and_o for_o this_o i_o can_v give_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n viz._n paulus_n warnefridus_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la longobardorum_fw-la 21._o who_o speak_v of_o these_o adelman_n or_o adeling_n tell_v we_o sic_fw-la and_o eos_fw-la quidam_fw-la nobiles_fw-la prosapia_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n adelingi_n tit._n p._n 9_o 10._o write_v thus_o anglorum_fw-la legibus_fw-la dici_fw-la pro_fw-la nobilibus_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la dum_fw-la apud_fw-la germanos_fw-la antiquatum_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la nobiles_fw-la aedelman_n vocant_fw-la a_o saxonico_n aedel_n pro_fw-la nobili_fw-la and_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n make_v the_o word_n aethelum_n to_o signify_v all_o one_o 708._o either_o gentleman_n or_o nobleman_n beside_o adam_n of_o bremen_n and_o 4._o nitardus_fw-la likewise_o both_o ancient_a historian_n divide_v the_o saxon_a nation_n into_o three_o different_a degree_n or_o order_n viz_o into_o atheling_n i._n e._n noble_n friling_n i._n e._n freemen_n and_o lazzos_n i._n e._n villain_n bours_z or_o bondman_n beside_o which_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n there_o be_v likewise_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o though_o of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n yet_o as_o freeman_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a share_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o hand_n have_v likewise_o a_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v the_o alderman_n or_o other_o magistrate_n of_o city_n and_o burrough_n and_o in_o this_o they_o resemble_v the_o german_a diet_n who_o constituent_a member_n be_v according_a to_o gonterus_fw-la a_o ancient_a german_a poet_n praelati_fw-la proceres_fw-la missisque_fw-la potentibus_fw-la urbes_fw-la but_o since_o this_o be_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v use_v in_o that_o age_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o examine_v from_o the_o most_o learned_a glossarist_n the_o ancient_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v in_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o word_n except_o these_o viz._n alderman_n thanes_z wites_z magnates_n optimates_fw-la and_o principes_fw-la preceres_fw-la or_o primate_fw-la let_v we_o examine_v each_o of_o their_o ancient_a signification_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n alderman_n which_o word_n be_v of_o a_o very_a general_a signification_n for_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n alderman_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v aldermannus_n regis_n comitatus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la burgi_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr quorum_fw-la potestate_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la definire_fw-la alderman_n mr._n lambard_n render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o latin_a senator_n i._n e._n one_o that_o have_v place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o so_o do_v mr._n somner_n in_o his_o saxon_a dictionary_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o word_n be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n and_o may_v comprehend_v such_o as_o in_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v commons_o alderman_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n or_o high_a nobility_n and_o can_v not_o exclude_v they_o verstegan_n render_v this_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o write_v in_o our_o ancient_a language_n 326._o be_v proper_o a_o elder_a or_o senior_n yet_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o we_o call_v now_o a_o alderman_n be_v such_o in_o effect_n among_o our_o ancestor_n as_o be_v the_o tribunus_n plebis_fw-la with_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v chief_a jurisdiction_n among_o the_o commons_o as_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o if_o so_o such_o person_n must_v certain_o have_v have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n as_o commoner_n and_o therefore_o must_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v something_o more_o in_o those_o time_n than_o a_o earl_n or_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o king_n only_o so_o likewise_o that_o the_o word_n thane_n comprehend_v more_o than_o the_o king_n great_a feudal_n or_o military_a tenant_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o interpretation_n of_o it_o which_o our_o antiquary_n have_v give_v we_o the_o industrious_a mr._n somner_n in_o his_o glossary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o scriptores_fw-la as_o also_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n 267._o do_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o difference_n i_o now_o make_v between_o the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o thanes_z the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thani_fw-la regii_fw-la 69._o the_o other_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mediocres_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiores_fw-la thani_fw-la middle_n or_o less_o thanes_z who_o be_v maneriorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nobiles_fw-la miâ—â—â—es_fw-la vavasores_fw-la &_o nonnunquam_fw-la liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la with_o who_o sir_n h._n spelman_n in_o his_o glossary_n agree_v thanorum_fw-la duo_fw-la erant_fw-la genera_fw-la majores_fw-la quos_fw-la thainâ—s_fw-la regis_fw-la appellabant_fw-la nos_fw-la barones_n regis_fw-la &_o thaini_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la seu_fw-la thaini_fw-la minores_fw-la quâ—_n iidem_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la barones_n minores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la maneriorum_fw-la domini_fw-la nobiles_fw-la minores_fw-la &_o nonnunquam_fw-la liberi_fw-la tenentes_fw-la nuncupantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o mr._n lambard_n in_o his_o glossary_n 223._o thus_o thani_fw-la autem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la viri_fw-la interdum_fw-la nobiles_fw-la interdum_fw-la liberae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la interdum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
the_o people_n than_o make_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o saxon_a time_n m._n pray_v sir_n 4._o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v your_o question_n one_o by_o one_o as_o you_o go_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o forget_v they_o but_o also_o tire_v you_o with_o too_o long_a a_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v to_o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la be_v here_o mean_v the_o common_a people_n or_o vulgar_a whereas_o when_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la be_v use_v together_o in_o our_o ancient_a writer_n of_o those_o time_n it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o common_a council_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o laity_n and_o not_o the_o common_a people_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n or_o great_a man_n will_v have_v be_v quite_o leave_v out_o of_o this_o council_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o and_o so_o when_o clerus_fw-la and_o populus_fw-la be_v use_v together_o and_o thus_o contradistinguish_v than_o they_o be_v expressive_a of_o two_o different_a estate_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n or_o christian_n the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n or_o secular_a man_n and_o those_o be_v the_o optimates_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o land_n before_o express_v neither_o be_v this_o council_z hold_v under_o a_o sole_a saxon_a monarch_n but_o under_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n only_o and_o that_o but_o eight_o year_n after_o augustin_n come_n hither_o and_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o seven_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o monarchy_n f._n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o concern_v at_o this_o answer_n since_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la must_v be_v here_o understand_v somewhat_o more_o than_o king_n noblemen_z and_o judge_n viz._n the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o likewise_o or_o else_o the_o saxon_a witenagemotes_a be_v not_o what_o their_o title_n speak_v they_o to_o be_v common_z or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o it_o there_o but_o only_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n clerus_fw-la do_v then_o comprehend_v all_o the_o clergy_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a i_o e._n as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o abbot_n prior_n dean_n and_o clerk_n for_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o cathederal_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la when_o put_v alone_o must_v be_v whole_o confine_v to_o your_o earl_n or_o chief_a thanes_z and_o may_v not_o also_o take_v in_o the_o middle_a or_o less_o thanes_z freeholder_n or_o lord_n of_o township_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o city_n and_o burrough_n town_n and_o why_o not_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n both_o patrician_n and_o plebeians_z when_o assemble_v in_o their_o comitiis_fw-la centuriatis_fw-la to_o make_v law_n or_o create_v magistrate_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v not_o very_o material_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v this_o council_n be_v hold_v before_o the_o heptarchy_n be_v unite_v into_o a_o monarchy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o as_o all_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o same_o language_n and_o original_a so_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o constituent_a member_n 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n from_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o present_a english_a monarchy_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n and_o h._n huntingdon_n who_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a have_v see_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n for_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n anno._n 754._o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a which_o pray_v read_v unde_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la regni_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o populi_n totius_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o provida_fw-la deliberatione_n &_o unanimi_fw-la consensu_fw-la omnium_fw-la expulsus_fw-la est_fw-la a_o regno_fw-la &_o kinewulfus_fw-la satus_fw-la ex_fw-la regio_fw-la sanguine_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n make_v between_o the_o high_a nobility_n here_o call_v proceres_fw-la and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n here_o style_v populi_n as_o also_o from_o another_o authority_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v under_o the_o same_o king_n aethelbert_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n domestic_a to_o king_n hen._n ii_o in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o his_o annal_n where_o among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edw._n the_o confessor_n and_o which_o he_o write_v to_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o king_n william_n i._o you_o will_v find_v under_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr aptbâ—â—s_n &_o de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la minutis_fw-la decimis_fw-la which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o former_a king_n and_o particular_o by_o this_o king_n ethelbert_n these_o word_n haec_fw-la entâ—n_fw-la sanctus_n 〈◊〉_d praedicavit_fw-la &_o docuâ—t_v &_o haec_fw-la concessa_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o rege_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o populusâ—ere_o â—ere_z do_v not_o signify_v a_o order_n of_o man_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o baron_n or_o great_a lord_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o tautology_n with_o a_o witness_n m._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o this_o authority_n you_o now_o urge_v have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v it_o will_v be_v of_o some_o weight_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o word_n baronibus_fw-la not_o use_v in_o england_n till_o after_o the_o conquest_n that_o it_o be_v add_v long_o after_o that_o time_n by_o some_o ignorant_a monk_n to_o the_o confessor_n law_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o vulâ—â—â—_n understand_v for_o the_o people_n or_o commons_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o saxon_a great_a council_n but_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o this_o be_v but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o law_n make_v by_o king_n aethelbert_n 298._o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o word_n the_o legislator_n be_v express_v near_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v or_o how_o they_o be_v render_v in_o latin_a after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o norman_n transient_o and_o without_o design_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o can_v be_v of_o much_o validity_n to_o prove_v who_o they_o be_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edw._n be_v make_v or_o at_o least_o translate_v into_o norman_a latin_a after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n comites_fw-la beside_o barones_n already_o mention_v militeâ—_n servientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o norman_a word_n and_o not_o know_v here_o till_o their_o come_n hither_o he_o that_o will_v assert_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o single_a uncouth_a expression_n in_o one_o case_n and_o upon_o one_o occasion_n only_o bring_v but_o a_o slender_a proof_n for_o that_o he_o say_v so_o will_n any_o man_n think_v because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o king_n edward_n law_n and_o perhaps_o no_o where_o else_o concern_v this_o king_n coronation_n quod_fw-la debet_fw-la in_o propria_fw-la persona_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o sacerdotio_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la jurare_fw-la ante_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la &_o episcopis_fw-la regni_fw-la coronetur_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o clergyman_n nor_o the_o clergyman_n priest_n and_o that_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v neither_o many_o other_o uncoath_a expression_n do_v often_o occur_v in_o the_o old_a monk_n which_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o see_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n and_o for_o two_o or_o near_o three_o century_n of_o year_n afterward_o the_o commons_o as_o at_o this_o day_n understand_v be_v not_o call_v nor_o do_v come_v to_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n so_o that_o by_o barones_n must_v be_v here_o mean_v the_o great_a baron_n and_o by_o populus_fw-la the_o communitas_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o which_o be_v then_o all_o one_o the_o communitas_fw-la baronum_fw-la the_o less_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v
must_v needs_o signify_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v only_o so_o after_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o my_o next_o authority_n which_o be_v from_o ailrid_a abbot_n of_o rievallis_n 372._o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o conquest_n who_o in_o his_o life_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n relate_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o king_n election_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n tell_v we_o how_o ethelred_n his_o father_n call_v a_o great_a council_n about_o appoint_v a_o successor_n that_o hereupon_o say_v thus_o fit_a magnus_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la procerumque_fw-la conventus_fw-la magnus_fw-la plebis_fw-la pâ—lgique_a consensus_fw-la where_o you_o see_v apparent_o that_o the_o abbot_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o great_a lord_n and_o that_o of_o the_o plebs_fw-la vulgus_fw-la or_o common_a people_n m._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o interrupt_v you_o a_o little_a before_o you_o proceed_v to_o any_o fresh_a authority_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o abbot_n in_o the_o place_n you_o mention_n tell_v such_o a_o idle_a tale_n that_o this_o edward_n be_v choose_v king_n whilst_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o his_o father_n make_v the_o nobility_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o this_o legend_n that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o sure_o you_o yourself_o must_v own_v that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a too_o gross_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v urge_v that_o to_o i_o for_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n for_o the_o people_n or_o commons_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o those_o time_n f._n pray_v sir_n observe_v to_o what_o purpose_n i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o to_o make_v good_a the_o election_n of_o edward_n the_o confessor_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v who_o be_v then_o suppose_v when_o this_o abbot_n write_v to_o make_v up_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o wittena-gemot_a or_o parliament_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n which_o be_v then_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n high_a nobility_n and_o comâ—â—â—_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v mention_v the_o commons_o by_o prophecy_n and_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o time_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la make_v to_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o king_n henry_n ii_o reign_n it_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n to_o be_v near_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o early_a time_n you_o assign_v for_o it_o viz_o the_o 49th_o of_o hen._n iii_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o the_o conclusion_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n three_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 625._o as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o recite_v in_o sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n in_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la chartâ—â—_n meae_fw-la donationis_fw-la &_o libertatis_fw-la in_o die_v dedicationis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ecclae_n recitari_fw-la jussi_fw-la coram_fw-la episcopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la comitibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la optimatibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la omnique_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la where_o by_o the_o optimates_fw-la angliae_fw-la i_o think_v can_v be_v understand_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thanes_z or_o freeholder_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o other_o as_o also_o the_o deputy_n of_o great_a city_n and_o burrough_n the_o word_n being_n optimates_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la regis_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o populus_fw-la who_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o be_v present_a shall_v be_v the_o mob_n or_o common_a people_n only_o admit_v to_o stare_v and_o harken_v at_o such_o a_o great_a assembly_n yet_o since_o the_o word_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o only_o audiente_fw-la &_o vidente_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o this_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o refer_v to_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o k._n harold_n the_o last_o saxon_a king_n to_o the_o message_n of_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o that_o harold_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n shall_v marry_v his_o daughter_n 52._o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a and_o therefore_o pray_v read_v they_o out_o of_o will._n of_o malmesbury_n who_o live_v near_o that_o time_n contra_n 〈◊〉_d scil_n heraldus_n quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la de_fw-la pvellae_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la referens_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la addebas_fw-la praesumtuosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la absque_fw-la generali_fw-la senatus_n &_o populi_n convenâ—â—_n &_o edicto_fw-la alienam_fw-la illi_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la juraverit_fw-la now_o that_o by_o the_o word_n senatûs_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o high_a nobility_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o populus_fw-la the_o representative_n of_o the_o people_n we_o have_v mr._n selden_n authority_n on_o our_o side_n 552._o who_o in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o fleta_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o arise_v in_o parliament_n in_o k._n edward_n iii_o reign_n concern_v king_n john_n donation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n give_v their_o conclusion_n to_o this_o debate_n in_o these_o word_n ordine_fw-la universi_fw-la â—am_fw-la generis_fw-la hieratici_fw-la quam_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o senatus_n populus_fw-la sâ—lâ—â—niquâ—_n in_o it_o a_o deliberatione_n in_o comiciis_fw-la illis_fw-la responderunt_fw-la unanimes_fw-la irritam_fw-la plane_n fuissi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d donationem_fw-la illam_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la tam_fw-la sine_fw-la ordinum_fw-la assensu_fw-la quam_fw-la juran_n ento_z inaâ—guâ—aâ—i_fw-mi adversâ—n_n but_o of_o this_o great_a authority_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o in_o order_n of_o time_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o great_a council_n before_o the_o conquest_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o show_v i_o how_o they_o come_v to_o lose_v it_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o without_o it_o as_o until_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edward_n i._o if_o your_o author_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v the_o authority_n you_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o saxon_a council_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n be_v i_o not_o sensible_a that_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a recorder_n of_o these_o council_n be_v very_o short_a and_o careless_a in_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o council_n themselves_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o can_v not_o have_v any_o place_n or_o vote_n in_o those_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o they_o for_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o in_o this_o example_n we_o find_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v be_v there_o and_o to_o have_v give_v her_o consent_n to_o the_o king_n charter_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o queen_n to_o have_v be_v there_o as_o a_o estate_n by_o herself_o much_o less_o to_o have_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v for_o those_o abbess_n we_o find_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v present_a in_o divers_a of_o those_o council_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o winchester_n you_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o wherein_o tithe_n be_v grant_v and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v approve_v of_o the_o royal_a charter_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o sure_o you_o do_v not_o make_v woman_n to_o have_v have_v voice_n in_o our_o great_a council_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o to_o i_o that_o person_n be_v mention_v as_o present_v in_o these_o assembly_n or_o be_v witness_n to_o charter_n there_o grant_v do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o have_v be_v constituent_a member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o saxon_a time_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o little_a to_o be_v collect_v of_o certainty_n from_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a monkish_a history_n and_o those_o fragment_n of_o law_n and_o charter_n they_o have_v leave_v we_o i_o think_v it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o to_o the_o next_o period_n after_o the_o conquest_n wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o
lord_n or_o peer_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o lesser_a or_o low_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la sometime_o style_v barones_n minores_fw-la be_v for_o some_o time_n before_o this_o summon_v by_o general_a writ_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n as_o appear_v by_o king_n john_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la 18._o now_o whether_o these_o man_n be_v ever_o real_o peer_n or_o not_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v since_o i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o it_o be_v they_o alone_a who_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o conquest_n serve_v upon_o jury_n in_o county_n court_n and_o dispatch_v all_o the_o public_a business_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v then_o as_o at_o this_o day_n a_o drudgery_n beneath_o the_o peer_n to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o but_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o person_n much_o above_o any_o other_o layman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o they_o hold_v their_o estate_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n and_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o clarendon_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o so_o be_v then_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o order_n ratione_fw-la tenurae_fw-la with_o the_o great_a baron_n or_o peer_n be_v common_o style_v barones_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o layman_n in_o parliament_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o suppose_v proceed_v that_o common_a error_n of_o sir_n ed._n coke_n that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v ancient_o sit_v together_o and_o make_v but_o one_o house_n now_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o this_o notion_n pray_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o f._n i_o think_v you_o and_o i_o be_v come_v pretty_a near_o a_o issue_n in_o this_o question_n for_o you_o confess_v that_o these_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o who_o you_o comprise_v under_o the_o word_n barones_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o baron_n and_o so_o far_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a commoner_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o degree_n or_o order_n of_o man_n in_o england_n in_o those_o time_n who_o be_v neither_o lord_n nor_o commons_o but_o a_o amphibious_a race_n between_o both_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o commoner_n and_o not_o lord_n nor_o peeâ—s_n at_o all_o nor_o equal_a with_o they_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o their_o way_n of_o trial_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n or_o felony_n which_o be_v by_o mere_a commoner_n who_o be_v not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v so_o that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o may_v serve_v upon_o a_o jury_n of_o life_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o dr._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n as_o you_o assert_v that_o they_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o country_n upon_o all_o jury_n and_o that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n so_o after_o all_o this_o noise_n of_o none_o but_o lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la appear_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o england_n we_o find_v by_o your_o own_o show_v that_o three_o part_n in_o four_o of_o the_o lay_v member_n of_o that_o council_n be_v as_o mere_a commoner_n as_o our_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o five_o port_n at_o this_o day_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o these_o latter_a may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n barones_n as_o the_o former_a who_o be_v mere_a commoner_n likewise_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o nobility_n nor_o birth_n nor_o the_o king_n writ_n of_o summons_n but_o only_o the_o mere_a tenure_n of_o their_o land_n that_o give_v they_o a_o particular_a right_n to_o a_o place_n in_o that_o assembly_n in_o those_o age_n or_o if_o a_o mere_a citizen_n can_v get_v money_n enough_o to_o purchase_v such_o a_o estate_n in_o capite_fw-la he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o member_n of_o parllament_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o the_o question_n than_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n be_v then_o represent_v by_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o by_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o since_o you_o will_v have_v none_o commoner_n but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o have_v have_v place_n therein_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o you_o allow_v that_o privilege_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la or_o not_o m._n yes_o i_o allow_v it_o to_o all_o who_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la by_o knight_n service_n and_o who_o also_o enjoy_v a_o whole_a knight_n fee_n or_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o dignity_n of_o that_o place_n not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o summon_v or_o omit_v who_o of_o they_o he_o please_v to_o his_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o less_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la think_v it_o a_o wrong_n to_o they_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o king_n john_n charter_n that_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v summon_v by_o one_o general_n write_v of_o summons_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n but_o i_o exclude_v from_o this_o council_n all_o tenant_n by_o petit_n serjeanty_n who_o tho_o it_o be_v true_a hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o not_o by_o knight_n service_n so_o likewise_o i_o exclude_v all_o city_n and_o town_n though_o the_o citizen_n or_o burgess_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o hold_v their_o land_n and_o tenement_n by_o that_o tenure_n since_o be_v neither_o noble_a by_o blood_n nor_o have_v estate_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v the_o port_n of_o a_o gentleman_n or_o knight_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o appear_v there_o in_o person_n among_o the_o other_o tenant_n who_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o or_o more_o knight_n fe_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o after_o some_o sort_n represent_v in_o parliament_n by_o their_o superior_a lord_n deim_fw-ge though_o not_o as_o commoner_n since_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o baron_n do_v then_o make_v law_n and_o give_v tax_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o feudatory_a tenant_n also_o though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a estate_n and_o tenure_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o only_a true_a freehold_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o tenant_n by_o it_o as_o the_o only_a true_a freeholder_n f._n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o notion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n pray_v tell_v i_o when_o a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v call_v who_o represent_v those_o person_n who_o you_o say_v do_v not_o appear_v there_o and_o make_v general_a law_n and_o grant_v general_n tax_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o i_o see_v you_o shut_v out_o the_o great_a part_n even_o of_o these_o your_o true_a freeholder_n from_o this_o assembly_n m._n as_o for_o the_o tenant_n in_o petit_n serjeanty_n i_o at_o present_a conceive_v though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v hold_v land_n and_o perhaps_o divers_a knight_n fee_n by_o grand_a serjeanty_n or_o knight_n service_n also_o since_o those_o estate_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o conqueror_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o he_o by_o such_o and_o such_o petit_fw-fr service_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n fall_v by_o purchase_n or_o descent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o have_v sufficient_a estate_n to_o maintain_v that_o dignity_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v for_o aught_o as_o i_o know_v before_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la have_v be_v tax_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o knight_n fee_n or_o part_n of_o knight_n fee_n which_o they_o then_o hold_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o sum_v impose_v in_o parliament_n either_o by_o way_n of_o aid_n upon_o every_o knight_n fee_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o subsidy_n by_o so_o much_o a_o yard_n or_o plough_v land_n throughout_o all_o england_n which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o tax_v ever_o since_o that_o of_o knight_n fee_n have_v be_v disuse_v f._n then_o i_o find_v after_o all_o you_o have_v say_v that_o scarce_o half_a your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v any_o vote_n in_o prrliament_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o representative_n and_o so_o have_v law_n make_v for_o they_o and_o be_v tax_v at_o the_o king_n will_n be_v as_o
in_o these_o two_o quotation_n since_o in_o that_o out_o of_o camden_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o have_v true_o quote_v that_o author_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n and_o if_o he_o afterwares_o alter_v it_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o word_n superiores_fw-la rather_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o displease_v the_o great_a nobility_n who_o that_o quotation_n have_v before_o shockt_v than_o out_o of_o any_o sense_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o a_o nameless_a manuscript_n author_n that_o henry_n iii_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o baron_n which_o be_v seditious_a and_o turbulent_a call_v the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o only_o by_o writ_n to_o parliament_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o he_o suppose_v all_o those_o less_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la though_o no_o lord_n as_o now_o understand_v who_o be_v thus_o exclude_v to_o have_v be_v only_o nominal_a and_o not_o real_a baron_n and_o if_o so_o commoners_z or_o else_o he_o must_v extend_v the_o peerage_n of_o england_n to_o at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o thousand_o person_n for_o so_o many_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la may_v very_o well_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o i_o may_v likewise_o say_v as_o to_o the_o quotation_n out_o of_o mr._n selden_n for_o by_o the_o word_n quibus_fw-la peculiaris_fw-la in_o ordinum_fw-la comitiis_fw-la locus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a he_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v but_o mere_a commoner_n yet_o he_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o none_o but_o these_o appear_v in_o parliament_n for_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n for_o he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o supposition_n since_o beside_o these_o baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la 8._o bracton_n in_o his_o first_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o divers_a other_o order_n of_o man_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n in_o this_o kingdom_n about_o the_o time_n when_o you_o suppose_v this_o marvellous_a alteration_n to_o have_v happen_v his_o word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la sub_fw-la iis_fw-la viz._n regibus_fw-la deuce_n comites_fw-la barones_n magnates_n sive_fw-la vavassores_fw-la &_o milites_fw-la &_o etiam_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o villani_n &_o deversa_fw-la potestates_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la constitutae_fw-la and_o a_o little_a far_o sunt_fw-la &_o alti_fw-la potentes_fw-la sub_fw-la rege_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la barones_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robur_n belli_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la vavassores_fw-la viri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dignitatis_fw-la from_o which_o word_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o he_o here_o make_v the_o magnates_n and_o the_o vavassores_fw-la or_o feudatory_a tenant_n to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o also_o rank_n they_o before_o the_o milites_fw-la now_o whether_o these_o vavassores_fw-la and_o milites_fw-la who_o do_v not_o all_o hold_n of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v man_n of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o power_n as_o these_o who_o he_o here_o reckon_v immediate_o after_o the_o earl_n and_o great_a baron_n shall_v have_v no_o vote_n in_o parliament_n neither_o by_o themselves_o nor_o their_o representative_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o of_o bracton_n du_n fresne_n in_o his_o lexicon_n tit._n vavasor_n tell_v we_o 1262._o that_o vavassorum_fw-la duo_fw-la erant_fw-la ordines_fw-la sub_fw-la majorum_fw-la apellatione_fw-la implectuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la barones_n apellantur_fw-la sub_fw-la â—norum_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgò_fw-la vavassores_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la leges_fw-la henrici_fw-la i._n reg._n ang._n thaine_n minores_fw-la respectu_fw-la thainorum_fw-la majorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baronibus_fw-la aequiparantur_fw-la but_o that_o these_o lesser_a thanes_z or_o vavassor_n be_v also_o style_v barones_n sir_n h._n spelman_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o his_o glossary_n tit._n baro_n 70._o etiam_fw-la barones_n comitum_fw-la procer_fw-la umque_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la barones_n subalterni_fw-la &_o baronum_n barones_n sâ—pissime_fw-la leguntur_fw-la and_o of_o this_o he_o give_v we_o many_o example_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o chief_a tenant_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o ramsey_n above_o mention_v so_o likewise_o the_o same_o author_n a_o leaf_n or_o two_o far_a speak_v of_o the_o barones_n of_o london_n mention_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n henry_n i._o understand_v they_o pro_fw-la civibus_fw-la praestantioribus_fw-la qui_fw-la socnas_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la i._n e._n curias_n habuerunt_fw-la &_o privilegia_fw-la eorum_fw-la instar_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o comitatu_fw-la barones_n comitatus_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v this_o title_n of_o barones_n extend_v to_o london_n alone_o but_o he_o also_o immediate_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n sic_fw-la barones_n de_fw-la ebaraco_n de_fw-fr cestria_n de_fw-la warwico_fw-la de_fw-mi so_o feversham_n &_o plurium_fw-la villaram_fw-la regiis_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la insignium_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it tum_fw-la in_fw-it gallia_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o baron_n of_o county_n be_v no_o more_o than_o lord_n of_o manor_n i_o have_v just_a now_o prove_v for_o socna_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o court_n baron_fw-fr or_o court_n of_o a_o manor_n so_o that_o here_o arise_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o the_o barones_n regis_fw-la the_o king_n be_v great_a baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o these_o lesser_a baron_n we_o now_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o call_v medmesse_n thegnes_fw-la and_o burgh_n thegnes_fw-la by_o the_o saxon_n till_o they_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o word_n parliamentum_fw-la to_o signify_v the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o though_o no_o peer_n yet_o be_v barones_n regni_fw-la baron_n or_o nobleman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o general_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n nobiles_fw-la in_o that_o age_n and_o be_v such_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baronage_n call_v by_o matt._n paris_n and_o other_o author_n baronagium_n or_o communitas_fw-la baronagit_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la m._n i_o see_v you_o do_v all_o you_o can_v from_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n barones_n to_o crowd_n in_o new_a and_o unknown_a man_n into_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n your_o baron_n of_o county_n city_n and_o town_n who_o since_o you_o dare_v not_o affirm_v there_o be_v then_o any_o knight_n of_o shire_n you_o suppose_v to_o have_v serve_v instead_o of_o they_o and_o these_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v not_o barones_n regis_fw-la but_o regni_n or_o terrae_fw-la 161._o forsooth_o i._n e._n of_o the_o land_n or_o kingdom_n whereas_o we_o never_o have_v any_o true_a barones_n hold_v by_o mean_a tenor_n here_o in_o england_n this_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o must_v deny_v all_o history_n and_o all_o our_o ancient_a law_n and_o law-book_n too_o and_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o every_o baron_n be_v a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o by_o your_o own_o concession_n he_o must_v then_o be_v the_o king_n baron_n or_o baro_n regis_fw-la i_o grant_v indeed_o there_o be_v nominal_a or_o titular_a baron_n such_o as_o you_o mention_v many_o in_o those_o time_n such_o as_o be_v tenant_n to_o great_a lord_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n in_o our_o ancient_a history_n record_n and_o charter_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o have_v ever_o any_o place_n in_o our_o great_a council_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o ever_o they_o appear_v there_o before_o the_o time_n i_o assign_v and_o i_o will_v also_o have_v you_o inform_v yourself_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o notion_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o tenure_n as_o tenura_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr regno_fw-la or_o whether_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o man_n that_o hold_v a_o estate_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la whether_o forfeiture_n or_o escheat_n be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o whether_o fealty_n be_v swear_v or_o homage_n do_v to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whether_o a_o earl_n be_v invest_v or_o gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o county_n by_o the_o kingdom_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o all_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n and_o thus_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o do_v to_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o by_o they_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a note_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o baron_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o by_o consequence_n his_o baron_n only_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v and_o of_o which_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la the_o earl_n and_o great_a baron_n always_o create_v by_o investiture_n of_o robe_n or_o other_o ceremony_n be_v summon_v by_o particular_a write_n
voluntate_fw-la &_o precipto_n domini_fw-la regis_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—â—datorum_fw-la baâ—onium_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la communitatis_fw-la tunc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la praesentium_fw-la m._n i_o think_v the_o dr._n have_v give_v we_o full_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o this_o record_n p._n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n the_o substance_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o in_o short_a first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o force_a peace_n simon_n mountford_n and_o his_o faction_n then_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o also_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n the_o king_n brother_n as_o good_a as_o prisoner_n and_o make_v they_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o he_o carry_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n along_o with_o he_o until_o he_o have_v take_v in_o all_o the_o strong_a place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v than_o he_o call_v this_o parliament_n which_o can_v not_o be_v one_o in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o take_v since_o there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rebel_n which_o have_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o power_n and_o as_o you_o yourself_o set_v forth_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o seal_v it_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n which_o community_n must_v be_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o great_a man_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la by_o military_a service_n and_o no_o other_o for_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n and_o baron_n sign_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o commons_o as_o at_o this_o day_n understand_v they_o do_v not_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v represent_v they_o 217._o but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o clear_a of_o some_o year_n before_o relate_v in_o matt._n paris_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 12â—â—_n 42_o d_o hen._n iii_o where_o letter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v a_o communitate_fw-la angliae_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n concern_v aymer_n de_fw-fr valence_n bishop_n elect_n of_o wachester_n the_o direction_n be_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n communitas_fw-la comitum_fw-la procerum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la cum_fw-la subjectione_n debita_fw-la pedum_n osrâ—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o six_o earl_n and_o five_o baron_n only_o vice_fw-la totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la i_o need_v 〈◊〉_d give_v you_o their_o name_n since_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o also_o cite_v by_o the_o dr._n and_o as_o for_o h._n bigod_n the_o chief_a justice_n and_o the_o four_o person_n name_v after_o he_o they_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o his_o baronage_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a baron_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n do_v these_o eleven_o person_n all_o great_a earl_n and_o baron_n represent_v the_o whole_a commons_o or_o community_n of_o england_n as_o at_o this_o day_n understand_v or_o do_v they_o represent_v the_o community_n of_o the_o baron_n only_o together_o with_o the_o alios_fw-la the_o milites_fw-la which_o hold_v by_o military_a service_n of_o the_o great_a baron_n and_o the_o less_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o the_o whole_a community_n here_o intend_v must_v be_v one_o of_o they_o take_v which_o you_o please_v you_o will_v lose_v the_o cause_n for_o certain_o these_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o baron_n that_o seal_v this_o letter_n vice_fw-la totius_fw-la communitatis_fw-la be_v not_o choose_v nor_o send_v by_o the_o commons_o to_o this_o parliament_n or_o meeting_n nor_o be_v the_o commons_o represent_v as_o at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v already_o grant_v f._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v any_o long_a reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o youâ—â—_n or_o rather_o of_o your_o dr.'s_n since_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o false_a supposition_n with_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n cum_fw-la communitate_fw-la tot_fw-la â_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la must_v always_o mean_v only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o supposition_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v also_o as_o false_a in_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o too_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o repeat_v my_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v no_o true_a parliament_n because_o simon_n mountford_n have_v then_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o his_o power_n this_o will_v likewise_o serve_v to_o unparliament_n that_o of_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o this_o king_n from_o whence_o the_o gentleman_n of_o your_o opinion_n date_n the_o first_o come_v of_o the_o commons_o to_o parliament_n since_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o much_o in_o simon_n mountford_n power_n then_o as_o now_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n as_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o question_v the_o validity_n of_o it_o though_o i_o can_v also_o omit_v that_o you_o pass_v by_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o word_n magnatum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la regni_fw-la under_o which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n as_o well_o as_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n unless_o the_o word_n have_v run_v thus_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v to_o have_v make_v out_o your_o assertion_n aliorumque_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_n in_fw-la capite_fw-la but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a point_n you_o insist_v upon_o which_o be_v how_o these_o great_a earlâ—_n and_o baron_n can_v seal_v this_o form_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n before_o i_o answer_v to_o that_o i_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n you_o have_v already_o allow_v that_o the_o ordinary_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o which_o that_o numerous_a body_n chief_o consist_v though_o call_v by_o courtesy_n barones_n minores_fw-la be_v real_o no_o baron_n nor_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o so_o be_v but_o commoner_n now_o pray_v tell_v i_o how_o these_o great_a earl_n and_o baron_n you_o mention_v to_o have_v sign_v this_o peace_n and_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v their_o seal_n for_o those_o who_o be_v no_o baron_n themselves_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n and_o you_o can_v say_v they_o represent_v they_o for_o they_o be_v as_o good_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o the_o great_a lord_n but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o order_n and_o consent_n pray_v why_o may_v not_o these_o great_a lord_n or_o baron_n as_o well_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n by_o their_o appointment_n since_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v act_v thus_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o business_n of_o scotland_n and_o beside_o i_o must_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o dr._n and_o you_o do_v not_o deal_v fair_o with_o your_o adversary_n in_o cite_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n sign_v these_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n vice_n tâ—tius_fw-la communitatâ—s_fw-la angliae_fw-la since_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n communitas_fw-la be_v put_v alone_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o community_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o in_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v quote_v it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o so_o then_o must_v mean_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n or_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o be_v now_o take_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v always_o use_v in_o french_a as_o well_o as_o in_o latin_a when_o it_o come_v after_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o for_o this_o pray_v see_v the_o stat._n of_o westm._n i._o make_v 3_o d_o edw._n i._n but_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o hen._n iii_o per_n l'assâ—ntments_n des_fw-fr aechievesques_n evesques_n abbes_n prior_n count_n baron_n &_o tout_fw-fr le_fw-fr commonalty_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr illonques_fw-la summone_n which_o phrase_n i_o can_v show_v you_o to_o have_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o most_o of_o our_o french_a statute_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o many_o record_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n whilst_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a or_o french_a which_o i_o shall_v omit_v recite_v because_o i_o suppose_v you_o yourself_o will_v allow_v it_o i_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la le_fw-fr commune_fw-la &_o le_fw-fr communality_n which_o because_o it_o be_v long_o and_o it_o now_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v
of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o common_a university_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o all_o the_o lay_v lord_n earl_n and_o baron_n to_o who_o you_o may_v also_o add_v your_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la if_o you_o please_v be_v meet_v together_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n then_o present_a whether_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o they_o or_o not_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o common_a university_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la since_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v now_o all_o here_o and_o refer_v themselves_o to_o another_o distinct_a order_n of_o man_n different_z from_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o also_o from_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o demand_v there_o consent_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o now_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v concur_v here_o have_v be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o common_a university_n of_o lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o beside_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o these_o there_o be_v notwistanding_n it_o seem_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o another_o body_n of_o man_n call_v here_o the_o communis_fw-la vniversitas_fw-la by_o which_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o commons_o or_o no_o body_n since_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v all_o agree_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o story_n out_o of_o mat._n paris_n look_v somewhat_o plausible_a at_o the_o first_o on_o your_o side_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o it_o be_v better_o consider_v it_o will_v do_v you_o little_a service_n for_o what_o if_o by_o this_o common_a university_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o not_o â—itting_v with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n till_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o do_v afterward_o all_o agree_v pray_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o narration_n and_o it_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a enough_o that_o this_o common_a university_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la do_v also_o agree_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v in_o mat._n paris_n be_v these_o tunc_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la electi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la cleri_fw-la blectus_fw-la cantuariensis_n wintoniensis_fw-la lincolniensis_fw-la &_o wigoriensis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la laicorum_fw-la richardus_fw-la comes_fw-la frater_fw-la domini_fw-la regâ—â—_n come_v bigod_n come_v legr_n s._n de_fw-fr monteforti_fw-la &_o come_v maresâ—ballus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la vero_fw-la baronum_fw-la richardus_fw-la de_fw-la montfiâ—hes_n &_o johannes_n de_fw-fr balliol_n &_o de_fw-fr sancto_n edmundo_n &_o rameseit_v abbate_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la isli_fw-la duodecim_fw-la providerâ—nt_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la recitaretur_fw-la nec_fw-la aliqua_fw-la forma_fw-la domino_fw-la regi_fw-la ostenderetur_fw-la authoritate_fw-la duodecim_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnium_fw-la communis_fw-la assensus_fw-la interveniret_fw-la from_o which_o last_o passage_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o in_o this_o parliament_n the_o several_a order_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o constituent_a part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n and_o that_o all_o these_o put_v together_o be_v term_v the_o common_a university_n which_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o university_n simple_o take_v now_o if_o the_o commons_o as_o at_o this_o day_n represent_v have_v be_v there_o we_o must_v have_v have_v some_o mention_n of_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o committee_n of_o the_o other_o order_n which_o make_v up_o the_o general_a committee_n of_o twelve_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a beyond_o doubt_n that_o the_o commons_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o common_a university_n f._n then_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o they_o be_v for_o the_o historian_n tell_v that_o when_o all_o these_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n have_v now_o meet_v together_o with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n yet_o these_o last_o â—ell_v they_o that_o without_o the_o common_a university_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o have_v be_v nonsense_n if_o as_o your_o doctor_n suppose_v the_o whole_a university_n or_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v all_o present_a m._n i_o must_v confess_v this_o be_v a_o material_a objection_n but_o what_o if_o to_o help_v he_o out_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o the_o common_a university_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o inferior_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la under_o the_o degree_n of_o baron_n and_o this_o common_a university_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la may_v not_o have_v be_v present_a and_o sit_v with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n make_v this_o proposal_n therefore_o the_o lord_n may_v very_o well_o answer_v that_o till_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o common_a universty_a or_o body_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o though_o this_o body_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la do_v not_o then_o actual_o sit_v with_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a estate_n by_o themselves_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o great_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la for_o then_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o have_v consult_v by_o themselves_o must_v have_v do_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o though_o our_o author_n be_v not_o so_o particular_a as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v yet_o certain_o this_o common_a university_n be_v thereupon_o consult_v and_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o choice_n of_o this_o committee_n of_o twelve_o who_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o word_n be_v tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la electi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a university_n or_o body_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o else_o the_o lord_n excuse_v as_o well_o as_o the_o election_n of_o these_o person_n by_o the_o bishop_n earls_z etc._n etc._n have_v be_v very_o insignificant_a f._n this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o precarious_a assertion_n and_o without_o any_o due_a proof_n for_o though_o the_o word_n be_v tunc_fw-la ex_fw-la communi_fw-la assensu_fw-la yet_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o these_o word_n do_v refer_v to_o the_o common_a university_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o not_o for_o yourself_o confess_v that_o mat._n paris_n be_v short_a in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o i_o by_o this_o material_a circumstance_n that_o not_o one_o person_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o be_v either_o a_o bishop_n earl_n or_o great_a baron_n for_o that_o richard_n de_fw-fr monâ—sichet_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr baliot_n be_v so_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n have_v prove_v in_o his_o baronage_n of_o england_n 1._o whereas_o if_o the_o university_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v join_v in_o this_o election_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v some_o of_o their_o own_o body_n to_o represent_v they_o in_o this_o committee_n who_o be_v not_o earl_n or_o baron_n since_o yourself_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o then_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n nor_o do_v at_o this_o time_n sit_v or_o act_n joint_o with_o the_o lord_n or_o great_a baron_n in_o this_o assembly_n and_o likewise_o it_o far_a seem_v high_o probable_a that_o this_o common_a university_n of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la take_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n do_v not_o give_v any_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o money_n give_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n request_n but_o only_a complaint_n of_o and_o order_n about_o redress_v of_o grievance_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n often_o do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o now_o by_o some_o other_o record_n which_o the_o dr._n himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o 197._o that_o there_o often_o be_v a_o distinct_a assembly_n or_o council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o commons_o or_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 10._o the_o first_o record_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o patent_n roll_v of_o the_o 42._o hen._n iii_o beginning_n thus_o rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la negotiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la arduis_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o râ—gnum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la contingentibus_fw-la proceres_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la london_n in_o quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la proximae_fw-la praeterita_fw-la faceremus_fw-la convocari_fw-la &_o
be_v likewise_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n give_v why_o this_o great_a change_n may_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o our_o great_a council_n and_o yet_o no_o change_n of_o phrase_n or_o expression_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o record_n and_o statute_n nor_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o by_o our_o historian_n which_o be_v because_o the_o first_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o and_o by_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la only_o the_o change_n be_v imperceivable_a at_o first_o there_o be_v still_o man_n of_o the_o same_o order_n appear_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o tenant_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o the_o number_n viz._n two_o for_o a_o whole_a county_n whereas_o before_o all_o the_o chief_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la come_v in_o person_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o incline_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n because_o in_o this_o writ_n of_o expense_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v there_o be_v no_o such_o clause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a writ_n of_o like_a nature_n prout_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la consimili_fw-la fieri_fw-la conâ—uevit_fw-la which_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n to_o have_v their_o expense_n allow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o parliament_n f._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o say_v be_v very_o plausible_a be_v there_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o proof_n bring_v by_o you_o for_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o further_o that_o your_o distinction_n between_o the_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o the_o communitas_fw-la comitatus_fw-la signify_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v not_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o communitates_fw-la comitatuum_fw-la mention_v in_o this_o writ_n and_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o the_o same_o degree_n or_o order_n for_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o 49th_o hen._n iii_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o these_o knight_n shall_v be_v de_fw-fr legalioribus_fw-la &_o peritioribus_fw-la militibus_fw-la comitatus_fw-la without_o limit_v they_o to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o as_o for_o your_o reason_n why_o these_o great_a alteration_n may_v be_v make_v in_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o precarious_a for_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o nor_o can_v i_o believe_v give_v i_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n beside_o the_o drs._n bare_a assertion_n that_o ever_o none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v capable_a of_o be_v elect_v knight_n of_o shire_n or_o that_o none_o but_o such_o tenant_n by_o military_a service_n be_v the_o elector_n and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o assertion_n at_o our_o last_o meeting_n 425._o when_o i_o show_v you_o the_o false_a interpretation_n you_o give_v of_o those_o statute_n of_o seven_o of_o hen._n iu._n and_o 10_o of_o hen._n vi_o whereby_o you_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n thereby_o make_v as_o to_o the_o elector_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n at_o the_o county_n court_n whereas_o indeed_o before_o those_o statute_n all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o tenure_n and_o of_o howsoever_o small_a a_o estate_n of_o freehold_n who_o owe_v suit_n and_o service_n to_o the_o county_n court_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v elector_n and_o consequent_o of_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v as_o well_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o other_o to_o be_v knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o such_o tenant_n be_v frequent_o choose_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o edward_n the_o three_o and_o richard_n the_o second_o i_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a proof_n be_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o insist_v upon_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_a but_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n viz._n communitas_fw-la le_fw-fr commune_fw-la or_o la_fw-fr communalie_n be_v use_v in_o many_o of_o our_o statute_n and_o record_n to_o signify_v the_o commons_o i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v what_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n concern_v the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n the_o first_o make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o this_o king_n tottle_n beginning_z thus_o in_o french_a per_fw-la l'assentement_fw-fr des_fw-fr archesques_n evesques_n abbes_n prior_n count_n baron_n &_o tout_fw-fr la_fw-fr communality_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr terre_fw-fr illonques_fw-la summone_n now_o every_o one_o know_v that_o communality_n be_v but_o french_a for_o the_o latin_a communitas_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o writ_n we_o have_v leave_v we_o except_o that_o of_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o now_o mention_v de_fw-la expensis_fw-la militum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o 28_o the_o of_o this_o king_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o somersetshire_n to_o levy_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o knight_n for_o that_o county_n who_o have_v serve_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n le_v communitate_fw-la comitatus_fw-la praedicti_fw-la dorso_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o say_a county_n in_o general_n the_o same_o clause_n be_v also_o in_o the_o writ_n which_o be_v then_o issue_v for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o burgess_n who_o serve_v in_o this_o parliament_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v levy_v de_fw-la communitate_fw-la civitatis_fw-la vel_fw-la burgi_n 9_o which_o sure_o must_v mean_v the_o commonalty_n or_o commons_o of_o all_o those_o city_n and_o burrough_n there_o mention_v for_o the_o record_n be_v eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la scribitur_fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o ballivis_n pro_fw-la burgensibus_fw-la subscriptis_fw-la and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o remarkable_a these_o writ_n contain_v this_o clause_n that_o the_o say_v knight_n and_o burgess_n shall_v have_v their_o expense_n allow_v pro_fw-la veniendo_fw-la manendo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la a_o parliamento_fw-la praedicto_fw-la prout_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la consimili_fw-la sieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la which_o word_n relate_v to_o a_o former_a custom_n not_o then_o new_o begin_v as_o this_o word_n consuevit_fw-la in_o a_o legal_a sense_n still_o import_v must_v needs_o relate_v to_o some_o time_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o 49_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o or_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o this_o king_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v but_o 26_o year_n and_o the_o latter_a but_o 10_o year_n before_o this_o 28_o the_o of_o edw._n the_o first_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v not_o above_o thirty_o parliament_n call_v if_o so_o many_o and_o further_o that_o the_o word_n commonalty_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o not_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o the_o statute_n or_o ordinance_n the_o year_n be_v uncertain_a entitle_v consuetudines_fw-la canâ—iae_fw-la which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o french_a in_o tottle_n collection_n the_o title_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o ceux_fw-fr sonâ—_n les_fw-fr usage_n les_fw-fr queax_n la_fw-fr communality_n de_fw-fr kent_n clayment_n avoir_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenement_n de_fw-fr gavel-kind_a now_o every_o body_n who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o geval-kind_a know_v also_o it_o be_v general_o a_o socage_n tenure_n there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o it_o hold_v by_o knight_n service_n and_o consequent_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o land_n who_o be_v then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o county_n be_v here_o call_v la_o communality_n de_fw-fr kent_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o death_n of_o pierce_n gaveston_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o of_o this_o king_n collection_n which_o be_v grant_v per_n nous_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o king_n himself_o per_fw-la archievesques_n euâ—sques_n abbes_n prior_n count_n baron_n &_o la_fw-fr commonalty_n de_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr rolaume_n illonques_fw-la assemble_v so_o also_o in_o the_o latin_a record_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o act_n of_o pardon_n grant_v in_o parliament_n 17._o in_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o this_o king_n consentientibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la &_o prâ—ceribus_fw-la &_o communitate_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o the_o statute_n of_o york_n of_o the_o same_o year_n write_v in_o french_a 96._o be_v recite_v to_o have_v be_v make_v per_fw-la assent_n des_fw-fr preâ—us_n count_n baron_n &_o la_fw-fr commune_fw-la du_fw-fr royalme_n illonques_fw-la assemblez_fw-fr where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o latin_a word_n communitas_fw-la and_o the_o french_a le_fw-fr commune_fw-la signify_v the_o same_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o can_v give_v you_o these_o remarkable_a example_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v in_o the_o first_o of_o this_o king_n 8._o andrew_n de_fw-fr haâ—iford_n a_o principal_a
indeed_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v milites_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la tâ—nâ—ntes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la you_o have_v say_v somewhat_o but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o mere_a supposition_n without_o any_o ground_n but_o pray_v go_v on_o to_o the_o last_o woâ—ds_n in_o this_o charter_n &_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la what_o can_v they_o mean_v â—ut_v that_o all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v this_o fifteen_o by_o their_o lawful_a representative_a m._n if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o our_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n milites_fw-la and_o libere_fw-la terentes_fw-la i_o can_v help_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o dispute_v they_o long_o with_o you_o but_o as_o for_o this_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o charter_n 65._o &_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la it_o only_a mean_n all_o these_o who_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la in_o general_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o when_o our_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v regnum_fw-la &_o sâ—cerdotium_n by_o regnum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v both_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a baron_n great_a and_o small_a the_o king_n justice_n or_o any_o other_o that_o exercit_v any_o share_n or_o ministerial_a part_n of_o the_o government_n as_o perhaps_o all_o those_o diâ—_n one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o come_v to_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o quadri_fw-la partiâ—e_v history_n concern_v thomâ—s_n becket_n thus_o rex_fw-la apud_fw-la clarendun_v regnum_fw-la convo_fw-la aâ—_n universum_fw-la quò_fw-la come_v venisâ—_n ut_fw-la prasules_a &_o proceres_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o whole_a baronage_n call_v together_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n or_o a_o full_a meeting_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a baron_n both_o great_a and_o small_a i_o pray_v also_o remember_v that_o passage_n you_o yourself_o make_v use_v of_o but_o now_o out_o of_o mat._n paris_n whereby_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la because_o that_o after_o the_o curia_n hold_v at_o christmas_n the_o king_n immediate_o issue_v out_o his_o writ_n command_a omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la to_o appear_v at_o london_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v to_o be_v summon_v than_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n and_o baron_n 65._o so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o charter_n for_o these_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la spectantes_fw-la in_o mat._n paris_n the_o regnum_fw-la or_o government_n the_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o totalis_fw-la regni_fw-la universitas_fw-la the_o insluita_fw-la nobilium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o also_o give_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o the_o 19_o the_o henry_n the_o three_o dor._n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o somersershie_n scias_n quod_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la etc._n etc._n concesserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v further_o explain_v by_o a_o writ_n in_o the_o same_o roll_n about_o the_o same_o business_n direct_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o sussex_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o cite_v begin_v thus_o 8._o sciatis_fw-la quod_fw-la arohiepiscopi_n episcopi_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la angliae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capire_n nobis_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o the_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v the_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenant_n in_fw-la capite_fw-la which_o be_v then_o all_o the_o regnum_fw-la or_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v far_o prove_v from_o a_o record_n of_o the_o 48_o the_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o 5._o rex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la patres_fw-la g._n e._n eborum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o alii_fw-la praelati_fw-la magnates_fw-la milites_fw-la libere_fw-la tenentes_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nobis_fw-la nuper_fw-la in_o articulo_fw-la necessitatiâ—_n servitium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o sulisidium_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o i_o may_v also_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o writ_n i_o cite_v but_o now_o direct_v archiepiscopis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etc._n etc._n comitibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la militibus_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la aliis_fw-la de_fw-la comiâ—aru_n kanciae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o lew_v of_o forty_o shilling_n upon_o every_o knight_n he_o in_o that_o country_n now_o this_o writ_n can_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o the_o man_n in_o kent_n but_o to_o all_o such_o as_o pay_v scutage_n for_o not_o a_o forty_o part_n of_o they_o be_v tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n so_o that_o these_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la and_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la comitatus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o by_o omnes_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la or_o omnes_fw-la alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la the_o inhabitant_n in_o general_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o be_v summon_v no_o not_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o great_a council_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v and_o perhaps_o not_o above_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pay_v to_o this_o fifteen_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o servant_n villainâ—_n bondman_n and_o many_o such_o people_n there_o be_v than_o in_o the_o nation_n that_o pay_v nothing_o f._n you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o perplex_v and_o darken_v word_n in_o themselves_o very_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a for_o methinks_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o your_o doctor_n when_o the_o charter_n say_v expresy_o that_o omnes_fw-la dâ—_n regno_fw-la all_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v this_o 15_o to_o restrain_v this_o act_n only_o to_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v word_n signify_v any_o thing_n he_o fancy_v but_o to_o answer_v your_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v all_o upon_o false_a supposition_n without_o any_o proof_n as_o to_o your_o authority_n from_o the_o quadrilogus_fw-la history_n of_o thomas_n bâ—ecket_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o praesules_fw-la and_o prâ—ceres_fw-la be_v there_o call_v regnum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o last_o meet_v that_o this_o word_n proceres_fw-la be_v of_o so_o comprehensive_a signification_n that_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v lord_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o chief_a citizen_n and_o magistrate_n of_o our_o city_n and_o great_a town_n be_v often_o style_v proceres_fw-la &_o magnates_fw-la civitatum_fw-la in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o record_n and_o certain_o the_o great_a freeholders_n or_o knight_n of_o shire_n do_v much_o more_o just_o deserve_v that_o title_n as_o for_o the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o mat._n paris_n where_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v call_v omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la spectantes_fw-la this_o be_v but_o a_o general_a way_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o author_n and_o prove_v nothing_o for_o either_o the_o word_n barones_n take_v in_o all_o the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o it_o do_v not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o this_o author_n do_v not_o exact_o recite_v all_o the_o order_n of_o man_n who_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v appear_v there_o since_o the_o great_a baron_n alone_o can_v never_o make_v this_o infinita_fw-la nobilium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la mention_v in_o this_o author_n if_o the_o former_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o thereby_o comprehend_v more_o than_o those_o who_o be_v real_o baron_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v not_o so_o nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v so_o in_o king_n john_n charter_n and_o then_o make_v the_o most_o of_o this_o word_n barones_n it_o may_v in_o a_o large_a and_o common_a acceptation_n take_v in_o all_o the_o chief_a freeholders_n or_o lord_n of_o manor_n which_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v be_v often_o call_v baron_n in_o our_o ancient_a historian_n and_o law_n of_o the_o first_o norman_n king_n and_o mr._n cambden_n tell_v we_o that_o under_o the_o word_n baronagium_n omnes_fw-la regni_fw-la ordines_fw-la continarentur_fw-la this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o infinita_fw-la nobilium_fw-la multitudo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o chief_n gentry_n or_o freeholders_n of_o england_n call_v often_o nobilitas_fw-la angliae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v
future_a parliament_n the_o word_n be_v ad_fw-la faciâ—ndum_fw-la quod_fw-la â—unc_fw-la de_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ordinabitur_fw-la or_o the_o like_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o this_o king_n 155._o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v print_v whereas_o the_o word_n in_o this_o writ_n be_v ad_fw-la consentiendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—iis_fw-la qua_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n &_o proceres_fw-la â—radicti_fw-la run_v duxerint_fw-la concordanda_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n of_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o you_o suppose_v how_o come_v the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o prior_n who_o hold_v also_o in_o capite_fw-la to_o be_v omit_v and_o not_o mention_v in_o this_o writ_n to_o have_v join_v in_o this_o request_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o doctor_n next_o precedent_n viz._n a_o writ_n to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northumberland_n to_o return_v two_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n and_o then_o the_o next_o day_n after_o other_z two_o for_o the_o same_o county_n i_o be_o not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v that_o those_o writ_n be_v a_o summons_n to_o a_o parliament_n and_o not_o to_o a_o great_a council_n for_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o the_o writ_n be_v de_fw-fr militibus_fw-la eligendis_fw-la &_o miâ—tendis_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o parliament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v '_o you_o in_o this_o writ_n of_o summons_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o whereas_o in_o the_o summons_n to_o parliament_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o this_o king_n dorso_n the_o ordain_v part_n do_v as_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o commons_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la consist_v of_o both_o whereas_o in_o these_o writ_n you_o have_v cite_v they_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o agree_v to_o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v you_o a_o little_a more_o plain_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o your_o doctor_n that_o these_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v now_o summon_v the_o parliament_n sit_v pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o or_o two_o question_n concern_v this_o business_n pray_v who_o be_v these_o gentleman_n that_o the_o king_n you_o say_v thus_o summon_v to_o parliament_n m._n according_a to_o the_o doctor_n account_n they_o must_v have_v be_v all_o tenant_n iâ—_n capite_fw-la since_o he_o often_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o these_o alone_a the_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v choose_v at_o the_o first_o f._n well_o but_o than_o who_o be_v these_o magnate_v and_o alii_fw-la proceres_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o westminster_n and_o in_o this_o writ_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o edward_n i._o m._n i_o must_v own_v myself_o at_o a_o loss_n certain_o to_o define_v who_o they_o be_v for_o if_o i_o say_v they_o be_v the_o small_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n immediate_o forego_v i_o foresee_v you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n can_v be_v summon_v since_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v at_o this_o parliament_n already_o therefore_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o think_v there_o be_v only_o some_o of_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v no_o baron_n now_o summon_v and_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o be_v often_o call_v to_o great_a council_n as_o baron_n peer_n and_o who_o though_o sometime_o call_v to_o sit_v among_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o again_o omit_v in_o several_a king_n reign_v so_o that_o this_o parliament_n be_v compose_v as_o those_o of_o marlbridg_n and_o gloucesâ—er_n not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o more_o discreet_a of_o these_o lesser_a baron_n or_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la f._n if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v to_o say_v to_o extricate_v yourself_o out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o much_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o you_o have_v here_o say_v be_v mere_a conjecture_n without_o any_o proof_n since_o this_o statute_n of_o westminster_n 3d._n say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o magnate_v under_o which_o title_n your_o doctor_n 147._o when_o he_o explain_v the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o the_o arch._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v we_o be_v frequent_o comprehend_v the_o barones_n majores_fw-la the_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o under_o minores_fw-la the_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o when_o the_o statute_n of_o westmister_n the_o first_o be_v make_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o land_n therein_o mention_v and_o why_o this_o parliament_n of_o westminster_n the_o 3_o d._n shall_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o member_n now_o needs_o some_o better_a reason_n than_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o this_o prerogative_n of_o call_v these_o baron_n peer_n to_o parliament_n do_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o to_o other_o mesn_a tenant_n also_o if_o the_o king_n think_v they_o considerable_a enough_o for_o estate_n or_o wisdom_n to_o do_v they_o that_o honour_n and_o so_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o summon_v none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o k._n john_n charter_n have_v all_o a_o right_a to_o appear_v by_o general_n writ_n at_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o you_o may_v put_v what_o sense_n you_o please_v on_o these_o word_n magnate_v &_o proceres_fw-la yet_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o doctor_n can_v take_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n than_o for_o the_o community_n of_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la both_o great_a and_o small_a regni_n and_o so_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o glossary_a when_o he_o comment_n upon_o the_o writ_n of_o the_o 30_o edw._n 1._o which_o you_o now_o mention_v and_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o very_a parliament_n of_o the_o 18_o the_o when_o forty_o shilling_n be_v grant_v on_o every_o knight_n fee_n to_o marry_v the_o king_n daughter_n 33_o and_o there_o the_o doctor_n immediate_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o as_o pay_v that_o scutage_n be_v tota_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o no_o other_o and_o of_o these_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la grant_v and_o pay_v it_o first_o for_o themselves_o and_o tenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o must_v certain_o relate_v to_o this_o very_a parliament_n of_o the_o 18_o edw._n 1._o or_o none_o at_o all_o m._n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v solve_v this_o difficulty_n but_o by_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v and_o affirm_v as_o i_o do_v now_o that_o all_o the_o lesser_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la be_v not_o summon_v to_o this_o parliament_n but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o at_o last_o order_v by_o this_o writ_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o return_v by_o the_o county_n f._n yes_o he_o may_v do_v it_o if_o bare_a affirm_v be_v to_o pass_v for_o proof_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v up_o my_o reason_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n either_o to_o he_o or_o you_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o improbability_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v now_o over-persuade_v by_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o other_o great_a man_n to_o call_v these_o knight_n of_o sâ—ires_n which_o have_v be_v now_o omit_v ever_o since_o the_o 49_o hen._n 3._o for_o above_o twenty_o yearâ—_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a advantage_n of_o govern_v without_o they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o prince_n rather_o to_o diminish_v than_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o the_o member_n of_o their_o great_a at_o well_o as_o private_a council_n who_o certain_o be_v most_o easy_o manage_v when_o they_o be_v a_o few_o than_o a_o great_a many_o m._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o doctor_n position_n and_o say_v that_o perhaps_o these_o knight_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o mesn_a tenant_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la many_o of_o who_o i_o grant_v may_v be_v considerable_a for_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o prudence_n and_o with_o who_o the_o king_n at_o their_o request_n may_v desire_v to_o treat_v of_o certain_a matter_n which_o have_v be_v before_o move_v and_o propound_v by_o he_o f._n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o other_o since_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v be_v now_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o their_o power_n of_o impose_v tax_n and_o make_a lawâ—_n for_o the_o
to_o examine_v this_o quotation_n because_o i_o confess_v it_o seem_v very_o specious_a at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v will_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o you_o 301._o and_o to_o this_o end_n pray_v let_v we_o read_v the_o dr_n observation_n on_o this_o passage_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o argumentum_fw-la antinormaunicum_fw-la f._n but_o you_o need_v not_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o paragraph_n since_o i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o dr._n as_o that_o by_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinus_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o author_n render_v they_o who_o the_o dr._n here_o write_v against_o the_o chief_a 301._o or_o principal_a man_n of_o several_a rank_n or_o condition_n but_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a man_n of_o both_o order_n viz._n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v as_o the_o dr._n here_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o principes_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v only_o bishop_n â—_o abbot_n and_o great_a dignify_a clergyman_n only_o and_o the_o procene_n and_o magnate_v the_o earl_n baron_n and_o temporal_a nobility_n alone_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v he_o produce_v several_a quotation_n out_o of_o florence_n of_o worcester_n malmsbury_n eadmer_n to_o prove_v that_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o secularis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la primate_fw-la regni_fw-la utriusque_fw-la ordinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v at_o these_o council_n yet_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n principes_fw-la and_o primate_fw-la do_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a signification_n signify_v none_o but_o bishop_n or_o dignify_v clergyman_n on_o the_o temporal_a nobility_n only_o since_o these_o word_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o chief_a principal_n or_o most_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n dignity_n or_o estate_n any_o place_n in_o our_o general_n council_n at_o that_o time_n and_o which_o do_v certain_o comprehend_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n also_o though_o the_o dr._n have_v make_v bold_a to_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n the_o lesser_a nobility_n or_o commons_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o divers_a province_n city_n and_o great_a to_n m._n well_o but_o pray_v see_v here_o do_v not_o the_o dr._n prove_v plain_a enough_o that_o this_o gentleman_n he_o write_v against_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n ibid._n and_o apply_v the_o word_n provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la for_o chief_a layman_n from_o divers_a country_n city_n and_o burrough_n whereas_o the_o dr._n here_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n mention_v in_o this_o passage_n can_v here_o mean_v layman_n send_v from_o county_n to_o city_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o seat_n be_v here_o call_v urbes_fw-la and_o which_o as_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o be_v by_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1077._o be_v the_o 11_o of_o king_n william_n translate_v from_o village_n to_o city_n as_o be_v sherburn_n in_o dorsetshire_n remove_v to_o sarum_n selsey_n to_o chichester_n litchfield_n to_o chester_n which_o be_v before_o this_o council_n at_o westminster_n cite_v by_o sulcardus_n 302._o which_o this_o author_n place_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o dr._n here_o far_o prove_v from_o these_o word_n follow_v pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la christianae_n ecclesiâ—e_fw-la that_o this_o universal_a synod_n be_v call_v for_o hear_v and_o handle_v the_o cause_n of_o every_o christian_a church_n that_o these_o word_n every_o christian_a church_n must_v certain_o mean_v many_o church_n in_o england_n which_o in_o reason_n and_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o small_a parish-church_n all_o the_o nation_n over_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o cathedral_n or_o churches_n where_o bishop_n seat_n than_o be_v or_o where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v f._n pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v this_o comment_n of_o your_o doctor_n before_o we_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o place_n suppose_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o by_o urbes_fw-la may_v here_o be_v mean_v such_o city_n as_o have_v bishop_n seat_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v signify_v no_o other_o city_n or_o town_n but_o bishop_n seat_n only_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v in_o the_o modern_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n vrbs_fw-la here_o in_o england_n a_o city_n and_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o law_n you_o mention_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n see_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o village_n to_o city_n nor_o it_o seem_v be_v all_o of_o they_o so_o remove_v at_o this_o council_n you_o mention_v since_o the_o dr._n show_v we_o from_o this_o very_a place_n here_o cite_v that_o some_o of_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la in_o village_n and_o small_a town_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v dilatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la audientiam_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la transmarinis_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la bella_fw-la gerebat_fw-la â—and_v though_o the_o dr._n here_o suppose_v though_o i_o know_v not_o on_o what_o ground_n that_o the_o person_n summon_v by_o the_o king_n to_o this_o synod_n from_o province_n and_o city_n be_v such_o as_o be_v concern_v or_o able_a to_o advise_v the_o king_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o removal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o dean_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o dignify_a person_n and_o church_n officer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o great_a nobility_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n present_a in_o those_o assembly_n now_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o even_o in_o his_o own_o supposition_n all_o city_n have_v not_o yet_o bishop_n seat_n annex_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n vrbibus_fw-la can_v mean_v bishop_n seat_n alone_o but_o any_o other_o great_a or_o wall_a to_n but_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o be_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o for_o the_o dr._n that_o this_o charter_n we_o now_o mention_v bear_v date_n a._n d._n 1075._o two_o year_n before_o this_o law_n for_o remove_v bishop_n see_v to_o city_n be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o his_o learned_a comment_n on_o that_o matter_n signify_v just_a nothing_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o doctor_n very_o rational_a conclusion_n which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o his_o own_o fancy_n to_o support_v they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n pray_v observe_v the_o dr._n own_v that_o by_o these_o principes_fw-la universi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v mean_v the_o chief_a clergyman_n and_o nobility_n he_o there_o muster_v up_o but_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o whole_a context_n of_o these_o word_n hii_fw-la autem_fw-la illo_fw-la tempori_fw-la diversis_fw-la provinciis_fw-la &_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocati_fw-la which_o must_v certain_o refer_v to_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la diversi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la to_o the_o chief_a and_o considerable_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v alike_o summon_v from_o divers_a country_n and_o city_n and_o great_a town_n to_o this_o synod_n now_o pray_v do_v you_o or_o your_o dr._n tell_v i_o if_o he_o can_v what_o earl_n baron_n or_o great_a nobleman_n be_v then_o summon_v from_o city_n or_o great_a town_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o cathedral_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o be_v also_o summon_v from_o the_o country_n and_o city_n for_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o those_o city_n and_o town_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o think_v the_o dr._n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n of_o every_o cathedral_n church_n since_o it_o must_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_a cathedral_n church_n but_o all_o other_o church_n whether_o parochial_a or_o conventual_a for_o that_o it_o take_v in_o the_o latter_a appear_v by_o one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o summon_n this_o council_n which_o be_v chief_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o cathedral_n church_n and_o yet_o must_v be_v some_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n or_o else_o this_o synod_n can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o general_a
synod_n may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v either_o make_v more_o parish_n church_n or_o unite_a other_o where_o there_o be_v many_o as_o we_o find_v be_v do_v in_o divers_a great_a council_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o then_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v pro_fw-la causis_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o business_n of_o each_o parish_n as_o well_o as_o cathedral_n church_n last_o the_o dr._n will_v have_v all_o these_o great_a clergy_n 〈…〉_z layman_n only_o to_o meet_v at_o this_o council_n to_o advise_v the_o king_n about_o what_o far_a removal_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o bishop_n bee_n as_o if_o thereupon_o he_o have_v have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v what_o law_n about_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o the_o lay-nobility_n who_o though_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v always_o present_a in_o such_o synod_n and_o assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v they_o any_o vote_n therein_o whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o charter_n in_o sulcardus_n but_o now_o cite_v that_o the_o bishop_n abbot_z earls_z and_o baron_n who_o name_n be_v to_o it_o consenserunt_fw-la &_o signaverunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la rage_n &_o supra_fw-la dictis_fw-la personis_fw-la testificata_fw-la consixmata_fw-la &_o auctoxiâ—ata_fw-la which_o if_o i_o understand_v latin_a signify_v not_o only_o that_o they_o witness_v but_o also_o assent_v to_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v it_o which_o also_o more_o plain_o appear_v more_o full_o by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n stephens_n but_o now_o cite_v all_o which_o the_o dr._n pass_v by_o as_o sly_o as_o a_o commentator_n do_v those_o word_n in_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o his_o sense_n for_o this_o have_v quite_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v his_o fine_a notion_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o whole_o consist_v of_o a_o few_o bishop_n abbot_n dignify_a clergyman_n and_o great_a nobleman_n who_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v there_o but_o to_o look_v on_o whilst_o the_o king_n alone_o make_v the_o law_n to_o conclude_v to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n but_o civil_a council_n also_o or_o parliament_n as_o we_o now_o call_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o good_a testimony_n for_o it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v from_o mr._n summoner_n glossary_a parliamentum_fw-la synodus_fw-la magna_fw-la voâ—atur_fw-la and_o to_o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v write_v in_o a_o old_a hand_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o manuscript_n of_o sulcardus_n over_o against_o the_o passage_n now_o cite_v this_o note_n nota_fw-la hic_fw-la amnâ—s_fw-la comâ—rari_fw-la at_o rege_fw-la sua_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la causas_fw-la religionis_fw-la tractandas_fw-la tam_fw-la nobitas_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la quam_fw-la principes_fw-la regni_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la inferioris_fw-la gradus_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d videtur_fw-la essa_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la m._n yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o dr._n have_v plain_o prove_v from_o several_a quotation_n from_o gervas_n of_o canterbury_n rich._n of_o haâ—ulstad_n 302._o and_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o florence_n that_o the_o word_n prâ—â—iâ—â—ia_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v a_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la who_o be_v summon_v out_o of_o those_o province_n or_o diocese_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o great_a clergyman_n fâ—punc_fw-la i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o word_n provincia_n do_v sometime_o in_o our_o ancient_a author_n signify_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n the_o diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o these_o author_n the_o dr._n have_v here_o cite_v show_v we_o yet_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o unlimited_a signification_n in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o as_o certain_a since_o beside_o that_o this_o word_n provinâ—sia_n do_v most_o common_o signifiâ—_n a_o shire_n or_o county_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o very_a context_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o since_o bulcardus_fw-la say_v express_o that_o the_o chief_a person_n of_o both_o order_n be_v summon_v from_o the_o county_n or_o province_n as_o i_o already_o say_v which_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o layman_n we_o well_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v signify_v diocese_n only_o but_o that_o beside_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n there_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d more_o person_n prosess_v at_o this_o council_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o dr._n himself_o confess_v let_v we_o therefore_o consult_v the_o author_n themselves_o which_o dr._n brady_n have_v cite_v for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n provincia_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o fair_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o they_o now_o pray_v sir_n observe_v it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o word_n be_v almost_o repeat_v verbatim_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o historian_n ibid._n r._n hagulstad_n gervas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o florence_n who_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o general_n synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n a._n d._n 1138_o be_v the_o three_o of_o king_n stephen_n in_o those_o word_n decima_fw-la tertiâ—_n die_v decembrie_n celebraetae_fw-la est_fw-la synodus_fw-la apud_fw-la westmonaâ—â—_n cui_fw-la praesuâ—_n albericus_fw-la hostleâ—sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la legatus_fw-la cum_fw-la episâ—opis_fw-la diversarum_fw-la proviâ—oiarum_fw-la numero_fw-la xvii_o abbatibus_fw-la sere_a xxx_o here_o the_o dr._n conclude_v with_o a_o etc._n etc._n now_o see_v what_o lie_v hide_v under_o this_o etc._n etc._n in_o r._n of_o hagulâ—â—ad_n and_o the_o continuator_fw-la of_o florence_n it_o follow_v thus_o cum_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la numerosa_fw-la in_o gervase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n cum_fw-la innumera_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la now_o pray_v tell_v i_o ingenuous_o what_o can_v be_v the_o doctor_n meaning_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o all_o his_o quotation_n to_o leave_v out_o this_o so_o material_a a_o passage_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o author_n with_o this_o etc._n etc._n unless_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a his_o reader_n shall_v take_v notice_n how_o numerous_a this_o council_n be_v both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o will_v have_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v his_o notion_n of_o tenanâ—â—_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o let_v the_o world_n have_v know_v that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o a_o far_o great_a number_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n than_o 17_o bishop_n and_o 30_o abbot_n now_o have_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o mr._n petyt_n it_o will_v have_v be_v brand_v by_o the_o dr._n with_o the_o hard_a term_n of_o take_v away_o or_o leave_v unrecited_a such_o word_n and_o matter_n as_o he_o think_v will_v either_o advance_v or_o destroy_v his_o assertion_n as_o he_o how_o just_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v accuse_v mr._n p._n in_o his_o title_n to_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o but_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la m._n i_o can_v believe_v the_o dr._n have_v any_o sinister_a meaning_n in_o leave_v out_o this_o passage_n but_o do_v it_o either_o because_o as_o i_o say_v but_o now_o he_o suppose_v these_o expression_n as_o only_o hyperbolical_a phrase_n by_o which_o these_o monkish_a writer_n use_v to_o express_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o lay-member_n of_o those_o council_n or_o else_o because_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o worth_a while_n since_o he_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n here_o mention_v to_o have_v have_v any_o share_n or_o voice_n in_o this_o great_a council_n but_o only_o to_o have_v come_v thither_o as_o idle_a spectator_n 30._o aâ—_n the_o dr._n show_v we_o the_o populus_fw-la do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o lanfrane_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n choose_v he_o but_o only_o all_o applaud_v the_o king_n choice_n but_o that_o the_o dr._n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o in_o those_o hospitable_a day_n be_v wont_a to_o flock_v to_o such_o assembly_n pray_v see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o series_n of_o english_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o introduction_n to_o english_a history_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o archbishop_n anselm_n 54._o he_o recite_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n in_o eadmerus_n huiâ—_n electioni_fw-la assueruns_fw-la episcopâ—_n abbates_n &_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o ingens_fw-la populi_n multitude_n the_o ordinary_a people_n say_v the_o dr._n come_v to_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n at_o such_o meeting_n and_o only_o for_o good_a victual_n and_o
drink_v f._n very_o well_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v easy_o answer_v your_o and_o the_o dr_n learned_a observation_n first_o as_o for_o the_o monkish_a hyperbolical_a phrase_n of_o innumerae_fw-la or_o numerosa_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitude_n i_o confess_v you_o may_v suppose_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o but_o when_o all_o these_o writer_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o almost_o the_o same_o word_n to_o express_v all_o the_o member_n of_o such_o council_n i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v have_v write_v thus_o unless_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n both_o of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n who_o appear_v as_o member_n of_o those_o assembly_n far_o more_o than_o the_o dr_n tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la &_o that_o they_o have_v also_o vote_n therein_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o king_n stephen_n charter_n which_o i_o quote_v but_o now_o out_o of_o sulcardus_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o very_a council_n in_o the_o 3d_o of_o king_n stephen_n which_o we_o last_o mention_v that_o not_o only_o the_o comites_fw-la &_o barones_n regni_n but_o the_o innumera_fw-la multitudo_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o religioso_fw-la favore_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la authoritati_fw-la nostrae_fw-la paginae_fw-la &_o privilegio_fw-la praebuerunt_fw-la i._n e._n yield_v their_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n to_o this_o charter_n of_o privilege_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n and_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o this_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o clergyman_n and_o laic_n be_v also_o part_n of_o this_o council_n pray_v remember_v the_o passage_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v out_o of_o florence_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la innumera_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n multitudine_fw-la who_o all_o alike_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o constitution_n by_o placet_fw-la placet_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o consider_v what_o the_o same_o sulcardus_n have_v say_v in_o the_o next_o council_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o king_n stephen_n when_o after_o concilio_n adunato_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_n and_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o conclude_v with_o monachorum_fw-la &_o clericorum_fw-la plebisque_fw-la infinitae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la as_o all_o alike_a member_n of_o it_o now_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o yourself_o or_o any_o sober_a unprejudiced_a person_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o so_o grave_a and_o august_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o r._n charter_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o frothy_a consent_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o mere_a rabble_n or_o mob_n whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n or_o so_o judicious_a a_o writer_n as_o this_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o cite_v shall_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o record_v to_o posterity_n for_o a_o very_a remarkable_a transaction_n that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o ossuary_n or_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o these_o assembly_n only_o to_o shout_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o good_a victual_n and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o the_o dr._n and_o you_o i_o hope_v will_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o still_o keep_v my_o former_a opinion_n that_o both_o the_o arch-bishop_n lanfranc_n and_o anselm_n be_v not_o only_o name_v or_o propose_v by_o k._n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o in_o the_o common_a or_o general_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v also_o therein_o elect_v or_o choose_v by_o the_o citrus_a and_o populus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o age_n and_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o those_o ancient_a author_n 300._o who_o word_n the_o dr._n either_o leave_v out_o of_o strive_v to_o wrest_v to_o quit_v another_o seâ—ses_n nor_o to_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n at_o all_o considerable_a for_o as_o to_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a author_n â—â—â—nted_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tailor_n be_v gavel_n kind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v elect_v consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_n angliae_fw-la because_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o england_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o ever_o know_v or_o understand_v of_o lanfranc_n be_v make_v archbishop_n now_o pray_v let_v i_o ask_v you_o this_o question_n suppose_v this_o election_n have_v be_v make_v in_o a_o general_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o clergy_n alone_o and_o the_o word_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o totius_fw-la populi_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la anglicae_fw-la will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v mere_a cavil_v to_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n can_v leave_v their_o live_n and_o come_v up_o to_o give_v their_o consent_n at_o this_o election_n or_o that_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o ever_o know_v of_o it_o since_o every_o body_n be_v sensible_a those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a but_o legal_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v say_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o a_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o lawful_a representative_n the_o bishop_n and_o procurator_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n be_v as_o well_o say_v to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o this_o election_n by_o their_o lawful_a representative_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o this_o opinion_n pray_v see_v what_o archbishop_n parker_n say_v in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la brittannicae_n of_o this_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n celeberrima_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la huius_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la electio_fw-la etc._n etc._n electus_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la cantuarensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tâ—n_fw-la accessâ—t_fw-la procerum_fw-la atque_fw-la praesulum_fw-la totiusque_fw-la quasi_fw-la populi_n consensus_fw-la in_o aula_n regis_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la est_fw-la inslar_fw-la senatus_n seu_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la anglicani_n as_o for_o the_o next_o objection_n against_o this_o election_n of_o lanfranc_n it_o be_v yet_o weak_a than_o the_o former_a because_o the_o dr._n have_v answer_v this_o question_n himself_o how_o the_o english_a saxon_a bishop_n baron_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v choose_v a_o stranger_n a_o person_n they_o have_v never_o know_v and_o postpone_v all_o their_o deserve_a countryman_n now_o pray_v read_v a_o very_a good_a solution_n to_o this_o difficulty_n if_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o 15._o that_o king_n william_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o english_a their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o norman_n and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v from_o his_o very_a first_o come_n in_o and_o then_o reckon_v up_o the_o earldom_n he_o give_v to_o his_o norman_a follower_n now_o if_o the_o english_a have_v then_o no_o estate_n they_o can_v sure_o have_v no_o place_n or_o vote_n in_o that_o great_a council_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v choose_v but_o if_o to_o solve_v this_o you_o will_v say_v as_o the_o dr._n do_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o antinâ—s_fw-la mannicum_fw-la 300._o that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o conqueror_n some_o year_n before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o baron_n and_o freemen_n have_v still_o some_o estate_n leave_v and_o therefore_o may_v then_o make_v the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o great_a council_n when_o lanfranc_n be_v make_v bishop_n so_o will_v never_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n pray_v tell_v i_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o refuse_v be_v a_o sufficient_a objection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o objection_n against_o his_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb._n aâ—_n gervase_n tell_v we_o express_o he_o be_v 37._o because_o say_v the_o dr._n they_o do_v it_o by_o order_n and_o direction_n from_o king_n william_n and_o their_o proceed_n no_o other_o than_o it_o be_v now_o by_o the_o chapter_n of_o other_o church_n upon_o a_o congee_n dé_v estire_n they_o can_v not_o refuse_v he_o and_o now_o suppose_v his_o power_n to_o have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n they_o can_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o refuse_v he_o who_o be_v already_o elect_v by_o the_o prior_n and_o chapter_n of_o canterbury_n for_o fear_v of_o â—â—â—ing_v their_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o election_n that_o can_v be_v refuse_v be_v none_o at_o all_o the_o dr._n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v then_o or_o be_v now_o any_o canonical_a election_n of_o bishop_n in_o
necessary_a consequence_n of_o your_o sense_n of_o this_o oath_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o consider_v the_o late_a scene_n of_o affair_n i_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o indifferent_a foreiner_n though_o a_o papist_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a before_o the_o unexpected_a come_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n into_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o expel_v the_o king_n from_o his_o throne_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pretend_a sense_n of_o this_o oath_n back_v by_o your_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n have_v enslave_v this_o nation_n and_o set_v up_o what_o government_n and_o religion_n he_o please_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v you_o have_v give_v a_o very_a cunning_n and_o specious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v legal_a or_o not_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n since_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o and_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o if_o they_o design_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o snare_n upon_o man_n conscience_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v more_o clear_a in_o express_v all_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o as_o also_o who_o shall_v judge_v when_o the_o king_n commission_n be_v so_o illegal_a and_o violent_a as_o to_o require_v resistance_n for_o if_o every_o private_a subject_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n be_v military_a commission_n and_o can_v raise_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v opposition_n against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o king_n order_n a_o discontent_a party_n of_o this_o nation_n may_v soon_o find_v a_o pretence_n to_o raise_v another_o rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o dreadful_a as_o the_o former_a and_o notwithstanding_o your_o great_a care_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o king_n person_n which_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a can_v it_o long_o continue_v so_o for_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o appear_v at_o the_o head_n of_o his_o man_n to_o command_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n it_o will_v be_v much_o worse_o as_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n they_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o shall_v be_v by_o they_o account_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o though_o the_o parliament_n of_o 41._o do_v pretend_v to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o only_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a councillor_n yet_o do_v they_o for_o all_o that_o order_z their_o general_n and_o officer_n to_o fight_v aâ—_n much_o when_o the_o king_n be_v personal_o present_a as_o at_o any_o other_o place_n or_o time_n so_o that_o his_o majesty_n person_n have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o order_v it_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o destroy_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o edg-hill_n or_o naseby_n as_o his_o great_a grandfather_n king_n james_n the_o three_o of_o scotland_n be_v in_o that_o battle_n against_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n head_v by_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n instead_o of_o mend_v the_o matter_n this_o parliament_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o have_v only_o leave_v it_o far_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o for_o whereas_o the_o long_a parliament_n make_v themselves_o the_o sole_a judge_n and_o redresser_n of_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o people_n right_n now_o according_a to_o your_o interpretation_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n charleâ—'s_n the_o second_o every_o private_a man_n may_v not_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o military_a commission_n but_o also_o make_v resistance_n against_o they_o whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o notwithstanding_o that_o parliament_n utter_v renounce_v all_o arm_n whether_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o themselves_o against_o the_o king_n they_o will_v have_v still_o leave_v a_o power_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v this_o resistance_n which_o they_o have_v renounce_v for_o themselves_o who_o be_v their_o lawful_a representative_n thus_o for_o example_n suppose_v the_o last_o civil_a war_n have_v begin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o raise_v of_o ship_n money_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o the_o judge_n except_o two_o give_v their_o opinion_n for_o it_o and_o if_o any_o county_n in_o england_n strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o insurrection_n have_v rose_n in_o arm_n upon_o the_o levy_v of_o this_o tax_n as_o it_o have_v several_a time_n happen_v even_o about_o tax_n grant_v in_o parliament_n this_o tax_n though_o small_a yet_o be_v look_v upon_o against_o law_n must_v have_v engage_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o also_o endanger_v his_o majesty_n person_n in_o case_n he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n with_o those_o man_n he_o have_v raise_v to_o subdue_v that_o rebellion_n so_o that_o i_o be_o still_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o suffer_v a_o mischief_n than_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v to_o the_o king_n conscience_n and_o discretion_n what_o commission_n to_o grant_v though_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v illegal_a than_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o rise_v in_o rebellion_n whenever_o they_o think_v such_o commission_n to_o violate_v their_o suppose_a or_o pretend_a liberty_n and_o property_n f._n i_o see_v you_o will_v not_o argue_v against_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o case_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o ravish_v rob_n or_o murder_v his_o people_n but_o now_o you_o raise_v another_o difficulty_n who_o shall_v judge_v and_o consequent_o make_v this_o resistance_n against_o the_o king_n commission_n when_o execute_v by_o illegal_a person_n to_o illegal_a and_o violent_a end_n for_o if_o the_o people_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o of_o the_o illegality_n of_o such_o commission_n a_o rebellion_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o his_o majesty_n person_n endanger_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provision_n the_o parliament_n have_v make_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o one_o or_o two_o question_n do_v you_o think_v the_o king_n be_v late_a declaration_n for_o the_o dispense_v power_n and_o the_o commission_n grant_v thereupon_o to_o be_v according_a to_o law_n or_o not_o m._n i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v they_o be_v unlawful_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o resist_v f._n i_o do_v not_o ask_v you_o that_o now_o but_o only_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o disperse_v that_o declaration_n or_o the_o clergy_n to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o church_n and_o whether_o those_o have_v do_v well_o who_o have_v refuse_v to_o read_v it_o m._n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o so_o good_a a_o protestant_n and_o so_o true_a a_o englishman_n that_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o king_n that_o power_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v noble_o and_o like_o true_a christian_a bishop_n to_o refuse_v to_o disperse_v it_o and_o where_o it_o be_v disperse_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v do_v very_o well_o not_o to_o read_v it_o f._n well_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o dreadful_a mischief_n proceed_v from_o private_a subject_n jude_v of_o the_o legality_n or_o illegality_n of_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o commission_n or_o command_v yet_o they_o may_v it_o seem_v not_o only_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o but_o a_o disobedience_n to_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lawful_o exercise_v but_o be_v very_o commendable_a now_o what_o be_v this_o disobedience_n to_o these_o command_n but_o a_o moral_a or_o civil_a resistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o why_o may_v not_o such_o a_o judgement_n he_o make_v by_o the_o people_n in_o as_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o also_o resistance_n follow_v thereupon_o against_o such_o violent_a illegal_a commission_n suppose_v to_o raise_v money_n without_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o to_o dragoon_n man_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n since_o the_o violence_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a in_o this_o case_n upon_o man_n person_n than_o in_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o bare_a conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n for_o the_o force_n be_v more_o immediate_a and_o press_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n
downright_a treason_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o last_o difficulty_n will_v be_v easy_o answer_v viz._n by_o what_o authority_n or_o commission_n the_o people_n may_v make_v this_o general_a resistance_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o commission_n grant_v to_o person_n uncapable_a by_o law_n to_o take_v they_o or_o for_o illegal_a purpose_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v issue_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o void_a in_o law_n and_o consequent_o the_o person_n not_o to_o be_v commission_v at_o all_o and_o so_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o king_n legal_a officer_n all_o over_o england_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o if_o once_o the_o king_n shall_v countenance_v and_o abett_n such_o robber_n by_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n this_o resistance_n may_v then_o be_v make_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n not_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o his_o person_n but_o by_o another_o high_a and_o precedent_a right_n viz._n the_o right_n of_o self-defence_n and_o the_o common-safety_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o the_o people_n must_v have_v reserve_v to_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o government_n or_o else_o all_o monarchy_n will_v be_v alike_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o absolute_a and_o limit_a kingdom_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o about_o other_o kingdom_n but_o this_o much_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o our_o king_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v limit_v themselves_o by_o law_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n of_o these_o grand_a essential_o of_o government_n the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o raise_v of_o money_n so_o that_o since_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o government_n be_v still_o in_o themselves_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n deputy_n i_o can_v but_o still_o understand_v this_o oath_n in_o the_o strict_a literal_a sense_n in_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a this_o parliament_n mean_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o they_o have_v express_o declare_v the_o law_n to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n person_n be_v not_o only_o unaccountable_a but_o irresistible_a too_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o able_a to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o this_o nation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o a_o like_a constitution_n to_o suffer_v the_o worst_a that_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o ill_a government_n nay_o tyranny_n of_o our_o king_n than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o blood_n and_o confusion_n by_o rebellion_n and_o civil_a war_n as_o often_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v though_o never_o so_o false_o that_o their_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n be_v forcible_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o express_o prove_v at_o our_o 5_o meeting_n and_o that_o from_o undoubted_a testimony_n from_o our_o ancient_a history_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o this_o nation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o limit_v by_o their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o sovereign_a power_n but_o from_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a supreme_a legislative_a power_n i_o care_v not_o what_o some_o divine_n have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o since_o it_o be_v a_o law_n question_n the_o supreme_a authority_n alone_o ought_v to_o decide_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o this_o case_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o former_a have_v not_o and_o the_o latter_a can_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o legal_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o parliament_n never_o so_o much_o to_o bar_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n person_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a and_o contradictory_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o must_v have_v do_v have_v they_o make_v the_o person_n of_o all_o officer_n however_o commission_v by_o the_o king_n absolute_o irresistible_a and_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n presence_n with_o a_o absolute_a power_n for_o they_o to_o commit_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n and_o yet_o have_v suppose_v they_o have_v thereby_o alter_v nothing_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n though_o they_o have_v render_v it_o instead_o of_o a_o limited_a a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n which_o as_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v it_o be_v in_o their_o will_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o grant_v if_o they_o will_v and_o therefore_o as_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o law_n so_o i_o can_v allow_v this_o to_o be_v any_o law_n at_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n you_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o this_o be_v but_o the_o unwary_a declaration_n of_o a_o parliament_n of_o very_o young_a man_n not_o long_o after_o the_o king_n be_v come_v in_o who_o through_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n they_o have_v of_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n raise_v by_o the_o parliament_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v draw_v in_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o free_a in_o their_o expression_n not_o consider_v the_o consequence_n that_o may_v follow_v but_o when_o this_o fond_a fit_a be_v over_o and_o that_o a_o stand_a army_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o england_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o dutch_a war_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v by_o his_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n make_v some_o approach_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o will_v in_o that_o very_a parliament_n in_o 1675._o have_v impose_v this_o very_a oath_n or_o test_n not_o only_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v to_o take_v it_o before_o but_o upon_o all_o peer_n and_o parliament_n man_n before_o ever_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o two_o house_n as_o also_o upon_o all_o officer_n in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o peace_n so_o that_o the_o disguise_n be_v now_o see_v through_o it_o make_v divers_a of_o the_o peer_n even_o those_o of_o great_a loyalty_n and_o wisdom_n stiff_o to_o oppose_v the_o lay_v this_o test_n upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o it_o be_v then_o the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o court-party_n to_o have_v do_v which_o vigorous_a opposition_n though_o in_o the_o small_a number_n yet_o meet_v with_o such_o good_a success_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v not_o then_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v afterward_o so_o much_o open_v that_o the_o king_n dare_v never_o offer_v this_o test_n any_o more_o to_o either_o of_o the_o two_o house_n so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v this_o matter_n of_o fact_n how_o this_o test_n be_v first_o obtain_v and_o how_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v up_o arbitrary_a power_n be_v also_o as_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o they_o and_o their_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o parliament_n have_v go_v too_o far_o already_o in_o do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v i_o think_v none_o can_v take_v this_o oath_n in_o your_o sense_n except_o those_o clergyman_n who_o will_v allow_v none_o to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o those_o who_o be_v for_o this_o passive_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o prejudicate_a notion_n of_o loyalty_n or_o else_o some_o few_o mercenary_a lawyer_n who_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n which_o they_o can_v never_o otherwise_o obtain_v will_v interpret_v this_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o papist_n and_o slave_n too_o whenever_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o now_o which_o of_o these_o extreme_n be_v worst_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v judge_v for_o themselves_o though_o perhaps_o erroneous_o when_o the_o king_n or_o those_o act_n by_o his_o illegal_a commission_n shall_v violent_o assault_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n life_n liberty_n and_o estate_n that_o thereupon_o they_o make_v resistance_n with_o one_o consent_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o bring_v to_o this_o
of_o this_o necessity_n as_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n it_o can_v never_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o first_o part_v with_o these_o privilege_n to_o the_o people_n ever_o intend_v to_o be_v so_o strait_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o that_o in_o no_o case_n whatever_o though_o never_o so_o press_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n if_o he_o shall_v whole_o break_v they_o nay_o shall_v persist_v so_o to_o do_v and_o resolve_v to_o turn_v this_o limit_v into_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n since_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v but_o concession_n of_o his_o own_o or_o his_o predecessor_n can_v never_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v the_o crown_n nor_o of_o the_o subject_n allegiance_n to_o it_o there_o be_v as_o you_o yourself_o confess_v no_o such_o clause_n express_v in_o either_o part_n neither_o in_o the_o king_n coronation_n oath_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o as_o you_o yourself_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n yet_o grotius_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o a_o empire_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v absolute_a although_o he_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v promise_v some_o thing_n to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o subject_n even_o such_o which_o may_v appertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o not_o only_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o divine_a law_n but_o of_o certain_a rule_n to_o which_o without_o a_o promise_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v so_o that_o in_o all_o promise_v of_o this_o kind_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_a or_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n on_o both_o side_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v only_o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v lefâ—_n whole_o to_o god_n to_o judge_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o punish_v he_o when_o he_o break_v his_o part_n but_o to_o the_o king_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o subject_n breach_n of_o their_o oath_n and_o contract_n but_o also_o to_o punish_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v all_o the_o modern_a civilian_n as_o for_o bodin_n i_o have_v give_v you_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o chapter_n i_o last_o cite_v concern_v this_o matter_n and_o he_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o absolute_a monarch_n such_o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o destroy_v let_v their_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o tyranny_n be_v never_o so_o notorious_a much_o less_o can_v they_o forfeit_v their_o royal_a dignity_n for_o such_o maladministration_n and_o though_o grotius_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a danger_n of_o life_n subject_n may_v have_v a_o right_n of_o resistance_n against_o absolute_a prince_n and_o those_o commission_v by_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n viz._n a_o resistance_n against_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o violation_n of_o those_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n that_o be_v grant_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o ancestor_n and_o without_o which_o subject_n may_v very_o well_o live_v and_o subsist_v as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v under_o the_o most_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n where_o they_o enjoy_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o live_v so_o well_o and_o free_o as_o we_o do_v 6._o nay_o pufendorf_n the_o author_n you_o so_o much_o make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n will_v not_o allow_v subject_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n or_o resist_v absolute_a prince_n nor_o for_o too_o great_a cruelty_n in_o punishment_n nor_o for_o impose_v too_o immoderate_a tax_n since_o the_o presumption_n of_o justice_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v always_o on_o the_o prince_n side_n nay_o if_o his_o promise_n be_v not_o keep_v or_o privilege_n former_o grant_v be_v take_v away_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v absolute_a and_o will_v pretend_v any_o fault_n necessity_n or_o remarkable_a benefit_n thereby_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v act_v by_o a_o right_n of_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o judge_v be_v whole_o want_v to_o the_o subject_n since_o all_o privilege_n have_v this_o exception_n unless_o the_o welfare_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v f._n since_o your_o last_o discourse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o right_n deducible_a from_o that_o fact_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o in_o order_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o you_o and_o dr._n brady_n to_o maintain_v that_o k._n william_n i._o be_v real_o a_o conqueror_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n without_o any_o other_o title_n obtain_v such_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o k._n harold_n and_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n as_o give_v he_o a_o hereditary_a right_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o the_o absolute_a allegiance_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a nation_n without_o any_o reserve_n or_o condition_n whatever_o so_o that_o all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n be_v thereby_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v this_o nation_n can_v claim_v nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o from_o the_o grant_v and_o concession_n of_o that_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n every_o one_o of_o which_o proposition_n contain_v so_o many_o notorious_a mistake_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n king_n william_n never_o claim_v the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n but_o by_o the_o adoption_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o ancient_a law_n or_o charter_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o of_o his_o immediate_a descendant_n wherein_o he_o be_v style_v conqueror_n it_o be_v true_a in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n 483._o he_o say_v in_o one_o that_o by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o harold_n and_o his_o accomplice_n yet_o do_v not_o find_v his_o right_n in_o that_o victory_n alone_o but_o on_o the_o donation_n of_o king_n edward_n his_o cousin_n the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o over_o gladii_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sum_fw-la regnum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la devicto_fw-la haraldo_n rege_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la complicibus_fw-la qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la regnum_fw-la divinâ_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la destinatum_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la concessionis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o cognati_fw-la mei_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la regis_fw-la edwardi_fw-la concessum_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la auferre_fw-la and_o this_o donation_n he_o call_v a_o hereditary_a right_n in_o divers_a other_o charter_n as_o particular_o in_o one_o also_o record_v by_o inspeximinus_fw-la 211._o begin_v thus_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la amâ—n_n ego_fw-la willielâ—us_fw-la rex_fw-la anglorum_fw-la haereditatio_fw-la jure_fw-la factus_fw-la so_o likewise_o his_o son_n k._n henry_n i._o in_o his_o charter_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o ely_n create_v he_o a_o bishop_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o william_n the_o great_a not_o the_o conqueror_n qui_fw-la edwardo_n regi_fw-la haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la successit_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la and_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o donation_n he_o be_v after_o his_o victory_n against_o harold_n by_o public_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n of_o england_n as_o also_o of_o the_o norman_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o elect_v and_o crown_v king_n and_o at_o his_o coronation_n take_v the_o same_o oath_n at_o the_o high-altar_n at_o westminster_n which_o his_o predecessor_n the_o saxon_a king_n have_v take_v before_o he_o with_o this_o one_o clause_n far_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n viz._n quod_fw-la aquo_fw-la jure_fw-la anglos_n &_o francos_fw-la tractaâ—t_fw-la so_o that_o let_v his_o title_n by_o conquest_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o just_a right_n of_o war_n to_o recover_v his_o due_a or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o if_o the_o former_a he_o can_v only_o succeed_v to_o such_o right_n as_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n before_o exercise_v and_o enjoy_v since_o he_o come_v hither_o only_o to_o take_v the_o crown_n that_o be_v so_o bequeath_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o under_o that_o title_n but_o if_o he_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o but_o his_o sword_n he_o then_o can_v obtain_v no_o just_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o
popish_a faction_n instead_o of_o suffer_v the_o election_n for_o parliament-man_n to_o proceed_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o as_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o we_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o order_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writ_n for_o election_n that_o be_v not_o send_v down_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o a_o caveat_n to_o be_v enter_v against_o the_o make_n use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v already_o into_o the_o country_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v order_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o feversham_n to_o disband_v the_o army_n and_o dismiss_v all_o the_o soldier_n with_o their_o arms._n but_o i_o have_v forget_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o just_a before_o this_o the_o king_n have_v send_v away_o the_o queen_n with_o the_o prince_n into_o france_n and_o that_o she_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n along_o with_o she_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o king_n intend_v to_o put_v it_o whole_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o issue_v out_o any_o writ_n or_o pass_v any_o public_a act_n wherein_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o that_o this_o seal_n be_v carry_v away_o appear_v by_o its_o being_n not_o long_o since_o draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o thames_n by_o a_o fisherman_n net_n near_o lambeth_n bridge_n where_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v throw_v in_o by_o the_o queen_n or_o some_o of_o her_o attendance_n in_o her_o passage_n over_o the_o water_n and_o far_o that_o the_o king_n be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o quit_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a appear_v by_o his_o so_o speedy_a follow_v of_o the_o queen_n within_o three_o day_n after_o steal_v from_o his_o palace_n by_o night_n in_o a_o boat_n to_o gravesend_n and_o from_o thence_o in_o a_o small_a vessel_n to_o feversham_n where_o how_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o mob_n of_o that_o town_n and_o afterward_o return_v to_o london_n as_o you_o have_v set_v forth_o i_o need_v take_v no_o further_a notice_n now_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a narrative_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o shall_v only_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o question_n to_o your_o consideration_n and_o desire_v you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o fair_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o they_o first_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n fault_n that_o it_o be_v render_v impossible_a for_o parliament-man_n to_o be_v elect_v by_o burn_v of_o the_o writ_n and_o send_v away_o the_o great_a seal_n second_o whether_o the_o king_n by_o first_o steal_v away_o do_v not_o plain_o confess_v himself_o conquer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o do_v thereby_o abdicate_v the_o government_n also_o by_o his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o allegiance_n from_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v not_o after_o this_o to_o be_v own_a as_o king_n of_o england_n either_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o any_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o treatment_n he_o after_o this_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v to_o a_o lawful_a king_n but_o a_o conquer_a prince_n and_o his_o highness_n may_v not_o only_o just_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o any_o more_o as_o a_o crown_a head_n but_o may_v also_o have_v justify_v not_o only_o the_o take_v he_o prisoner_n but_o send_v he_o into_o holland_n if_o he_o have_v please_v but_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o prince_n only_o desire_v his_o removal_n out_o of_o town_n from_o that_o conflux_n of_o papist_n that_o flock_v to_o he_o and_o by_o secure_v his_o person_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o power_n to_o play_v a_o aftergame_n and_o rally_v the_o late_a disband_v army_n of_o who_o there_o be_v at_o least_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o the_o scotch_a irish_a and_o english_a who_o will_v have_v stand_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o dutch_a counsel_n about_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o think_v it_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o town_n as_o long_o as_o the_o king_n have_v his_o guard_n about_o he_o at_o whitehall_n since_o they_o may_v have_v be_v increase_v to_o a_o army_n whenever_o he_o please_v and_o though_o i_o grant_v good_a breed_n and_o manner_n especial_o to_o king_n as_o also_o respect_n from_o a_o son-in-law_n to_o a_o father_n be_v duty_n incumbent_a upon_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n yet_o when_o these_o lesser_a thing_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o their_o own_o welfare_n and_o safety_n as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o which_o the_o prince_n be_v now_o engage_v if_o he_o may_v for_o these_o end_n just_o require_v the_o remove_n and_o secure_v the_o king_n person_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o time_n of_o night_n he_o have_v notice_n to_o remove_v though_o this_o be_v not_o do_v neither_o with_o any_o design_n to_o affront_n or_o surprise_v he_o but_o happen_v indeed_o through_o pure_a accident_n for_o when_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o prince_n guard_n shall_v march_v to_o london_n and_o secure_a whitehall_n it_o be_v also_o resolve_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v notice_n to_o remove_v and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o let_v he_o know_v it_o till_o the_o post_n be_v all_o secure_v the_o way_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o dirty_a between_o windsor_n and_o london_n the_o dutch_a guard_n command_v by_o count_n solms_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o town_n till_o past_o ten_o at_o night_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v near_o twelve_o before_o the_o english_a guard_n about_o whitehall_n can_v be_v draw_v off_o without_o fight_v and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o think_v at_o all_o proper_a or_o safe_a to_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n the_o prince_n message_n for_o his_o departure_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o design_n that_o either_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o counsel_n who_o order_v it_o or_o of_o these_o lord_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v good_a breed_n thus_o to_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n of_o night_n but_o though_o he_o be_v in_o bed_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sleep_n be_v very_o probable_a since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v above_o half_a a_o hour_n in_o bed_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o sleep_n when_o he_o very_o well_o know_v before_o of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o prince_n troop_n about_o whitehall_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v without_o too_o much_o concern_v about_o it_o present_o to_o compose_v himself_o to_o sleep_v but_o as_o for_o his_o removal_n from_o london_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o highness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v or_o receive_v the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o capacity_n he_o be_v in_o before_o his_o departure_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v at_o the_o earl_n of_o winchelsea_n and_o about_o to_o return_v to_o london_n he_o send_v away_o monsieur_n zulestein_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o london_n but_o to_o stay_v at_o rochester_n till_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v to_o town_n but_o mounseur_fw-fr zulestein_n miss_v of_o the_o king_n by_o the_o way_n he_o come_v to_o whitehall_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o his_o be_v there_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prince_n consent_n since_o the_o same_o gentleman_n follow_v he_o thither_o and_o there_o deliver_v he_o the_o prince_n letter_n so_o that_o this_o second_o message_n by_o these_o lord_n can_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o surprise_v to_o he_o yet_o that_o his_o highness_n never_o intend_v or_o act_v the_o least_o violence_n towards_o the_o king_n person_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o king_n choice_n what_o place_n he_o will_v go_v to_o as_o also_o what_o guard_n or_o other_o attendance_n he_o will_v take_v with_o he_o and_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v his_o english_a guard_n with_o he_o though_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o indeed_o these_o dutch_a guard_n that_o attend_v he_o may_v in_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v very_o well_o trust_v they_o be_v as_o well_o as_o their_o officer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o intend_v either_o to_o detain_v his_o majesty_n person_n as_o a_o prisoner_n may_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o whilst_o he_o remain_v at_o rochester_n none_o that_o will_v be_v debar_v from_o access_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o guard_n be_v order_v to_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o every_o night_n to_o take_v the_o word_n from_o he_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o king_n
command_v a_o sentry_n to_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o his_o usual_a post_n he_o can_v never_o have_v go_v away_o without_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o at_o noon_n day_n i_o know_v not_o who_o unless_o the_o rabble_n will_v have_v hinder_v he_o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o civil_a and_o mild_a usage_n that_o a_o vanquish_a prince_n can_v expect_v from_o he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o the_o better_a of_o he_o and_o in_o who_o power_n he_o now_o be_v and_o i_o doubt_v more_o than_o the_o king_n will_v have_v allow_v the_o prince_n have_v it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o have_v get_v he_o as_o much_o in_o his_o power_n nay_o the_o king_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v confine_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o to_o go_v whither_o he_o please_v nor_o be_v these_o guard_n place_v so_o much_o about_o he_o for_o his_o confinement_n as_o to_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o insult_v of_o the_o rabble_n who_o otherwise_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v at_o feversham_n may_v have_v express_v too_o violent_a a_o resentment_n against_o his_o person_n m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o very-fair_a and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o transaction_n and_o have_v tell_v i_o some_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v before_o but_o however_o i_o can_v depart_v from_o my_o first_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o honest_o nor_o wise_o do_v of_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o advise_v the_o prince_n to_o push_v thing_n to_o extremity_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n and_o therefore_o i_o impute_v it_o chief_o to_o those_o english_a who_o suppose_v they_o have_v by_o take_v arm_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o prince_n party_n provoke_v the_o king_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v their_o utmost_a to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o king_n power_n ever_o to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o and_o though_o perhaps_o his_o first_o send_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n and_o then_o go_v away_o himself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o thereby_o leave_v his_o affair_n in_o such_o confusion_n may_v seem_v to_o deserve_v blame_n yet_o certain_o his_o majesty_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o what_o he_o then_o do_v for_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o earl_n of_o feversham_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o to_o disband_v the_o army_n 92._o that_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o prince_n his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o be_v also_o constrain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n himself_o and_o follow_v they_o since_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o army_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o that_o it_o be_v not_o adviseable_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n shall_v provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n first_o go_v away_o be_v any_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n much_o less_o a_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o royal_a dignity_n any_o more_o than_o the_o second_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o can_v be_v no_o forfeiture_n according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n because_o he_o have_v already_o dissolve_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o restore_v the_o city_n and_o corporation_n to_o their_o former_a charter_n and_o freedom_n in_o election_n of_o parliament-man_n and_o put_v again_o in_o commission_n all_o lord_n lieutenant_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n who_o have_v be_v before_o turn_v out_o and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o give_v a_o entire_a redress_n to_o all_o our_o grievance_n by_o a_o free_a parliament_n it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o dare_v not_o stay_v to_o hold_v it_o since_o he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o his_o person_n the_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n poison_a and_o prepossess_v against_o he_o by_o those_o malicious_a artifices_fw-la of_o a_o french_a league_n d._n and_o a_o suppositious_a prince_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v so_o many_o unfortunate_a disappointment_n and_o so_o surprise_v and_o unparalleled_a accident_n part_n of_o his_o army_n desert_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n too_o apparent_o unserviceable_a when_o there_o be_v such_o terrible_a disorder_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o place_n be_v either_o flame_a or_o about_o to_o take_v fire_n so_o likewise_o can_v it_o not_o be_v proper_o any_o wilful_a desertion_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n since_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v it_o like_o the_o master_n of_o a_o ship_n who_o when_o the_o vessel_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v she_o and_o escape_v in_o a_o cockboat_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o act_v thus_o without_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v and_o again_o to_o vindicate_v his_o right_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v appear_v likewise_o in_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o above_o mention_v letter_n wherein_o he_o desire_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o his_o army_n then_o to_o be_v disband_v to_o continue_v their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o association_n and_o such_o pernicious_a thing_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v he_o go_v not_o away_o without_o a_o prospect_n of_o return_v to_o his_o throne_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v and_o if_o he_o leave_v no_o order_n at_o all_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o absence_n nor_o name_v any_o commissioner_n or_o lieutenant_n to_o represent_v he_o it_o be_v because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o beside_o that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o body_n who_o dare_v undertake_v so_o difficult_a a_o employment_n so_o they_o that_o have_v take_v it_o will_v have_v find_v no_o body_n who_o will_v obey_v they_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n than_o to_o himself_o yet_o however_o you_o see_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o town_n the_o king_n be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n kind_a intention_n towards_o himself_o and_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v have_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v in_o reason_n have_v be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o suppose_v he_o write_v so_o kind_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v to_o st._n james_n with_o what_o troop_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o his_o security_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o again_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n thus_o to_o let_v slip_v this_o opportunity_n by_o refuse_v all_o term_n of_o accommodation_n with_o the_o king_n his_o father_n and_o by_o clap_v up_o my_o lord_n feversham_n then_o seize_v the_o king_n person_n and_o send_v he_o out_o of_o town_n to_o let_v all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o treat_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o your_o say_n that_o he_o have_v forfeit_v his_o crown_n by_o go_v away_o and_o consult_v his_o own_o safety_n that_o will_v convince_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n for_o as_o to_o your_o notion_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o then_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o order_n they_o make_v for_o send_v the_o lord_n feversham_n alesbury_n â—armouth_n and_o middleton_n most_o humble_o to_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o return_v to_o whitehall_n so_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v very_o joyful_o and_o with_o great_a acclamation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o whitehall_n he_o call_v a_o council_n where_o he_o make_v a_o order_n to_o stop_v the_o demolish_n and_o plunder_v of_o house_n by_o the_o rabble_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o receive_v but_o also_o act_v as_o a_o king_n after_o his_o return_n to_o town_n this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o point_n whether_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n after_o his_o return_n to_o town_n or_o what_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v do_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o king_n person_n but_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o as_o
which_o his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v choose_v one_o for_o to_o supply_v each_o bishopric_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o become_v vacant_a and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v all_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n to_o be_v unpracticable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n rejoice_v more_o than_o i_o when_o upon_o his_o majesty_n first_o return_n to_o london_n he_o so_o far_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o issue_v out_o his_o proclamation_n for_o a_o free_a parliament_n and_o that_o he_o send_v down_o his_o commissioner_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o i_o have_v then_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o this_o the_o king_n have_v burn_v the_o writ_n for_o the_o election_n of_o parliament_n man_n and_o have_v send_v away_o the_o queen_n and_o prince_n together_o with_o the_o great_a seal_n that_o no_o more_o writ_n may_v be_v issue_v and_o that_o before_o ever_o the_o commissioner_n can_v return_v to_o london_n or_o before_o any_o answer_n to_o the_o prince_n proposal_n be_v give_v by_o the_o king_n he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o get_v away_o into_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o i_o see_v all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n absolute_o desperate_a and_o though_o you_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o king_n last_o return_n to_o town_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v with_o a_o design_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o prince_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reason_n demand_v i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n for_o your_o draw_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o safe_a here_o before_o his_o army_n be_v disband_v he_o can_v not_o think_v himself_o more_o so_o when_o it_o be_v either_o whole_o dissolve_v or_o else_o be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o his_o return_n again_o to_o town_n be_v only_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o present_a necessity_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o get_v away_o there_o be_v never_o a_o vessel_n then_o ready_a to_o transport_v he_o especial_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o a_o person_n of_o credit_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v obtain_v from_o he_o a_o solemn_a oath_n on_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o sunday_n that_o if_o she_o go_v for_o france_n on_o monday_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o follow_v she_o on_o tuesday_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o he_o be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o intend_a passage_n yet_o still_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o the_o queen_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v any_o transaction_n of_o he_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n or_o with_o these_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o sinâ—e_v his_o long_a consultation_n with_o the_o french_a envoy_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n can_v only_o tend_v to_o the_o take_v new_a measure_n for_o his_o departure_n or_o else_o how_o he_o may_v imbroil_v we_o further_o while_o he_o stay_v by_o some_o faint_a hope_n of_o new_a treaty_n and_o agreement_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n whereby_o you_o will_v confute_v my_o notion_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n as_o also_o of_o our_o liberty_n and_o property_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o yourself_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n 4._o for_o one_a all_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o even_o dr._n sanderson_n himself_o in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v principal_o ordain_v for_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o good_a of_o the_o governor_n be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v secondary_o and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o if_o so_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v be_v always_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v procure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v free_o grant_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n be_v all_o one_o and_o can_v any_o way_n consist_v together_o and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o government_n i_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o the_o good_a or_o preservation_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n can_v nay_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o they_o once_o set_v up_o a_o separate_a interest_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o people_n as_o all_o prince_n do_v who_o turn_v tyrant_n go_v about_o to_o enslave_v they_o they_o then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o that_o political_a body_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o community_n or_o people_n become_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n either_o to_o oppose_v or_o remove_v these_o artificial_a head_n and_o to_o set_v up_o new_a one_o in_o their_o room_n so_o that_o since_o simile_n be_v not_o argument_n your_o comparison_n between_o a_o natural_a and_o political_a body_n have_v only_o serve_v to_o impose_v upon_o your_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o a_o natural_a and_o political_a body_n do_v whole_o differ_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o in_o a_o natural_a body_n the_o real_a good_a of_o the_o head_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o of_o the_o head_n nor_o yet_o can_v the_o body_n alone_a judge_n of_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o its_o own_o preservation_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v hurt_v or_o assault_v but_o by_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n but_o in_o a_o political_a body_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o first_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v head_n of_o this_o political_a body_n do_v often_o pursue_v and_o set_v up_o a_o interest_n quite_o different_a from_o nay_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o body_n or_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o their_o prejudice_n but_o also_o sometime_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o when_o they_o do_v this_o the_o politcal_a body_n or_o the_o people_n will_v in_o evident_a and_o apparent_a case_n judge_v for_o themselves_o let_v this_o political_a head_n say_v or_o declare_v what_o it_o will_v against_o it_o and_o will_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v oppress_v and_o enslave_v by_o those_o that_o they_o have_v submit_v to_o as_o their_o political_a head_n and_o in_o such_o case_n of_o extremity_n endeavour_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o yoke_n m._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o real_a design_n to_o redress_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o make_v a_o final_a agreement_n with_o the_o prince_n for_o though_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o majesty_n do_v converse_v with_o some_o priest_n and_o other_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n as_o also_o with_o the_o french_a envoy_n after_o his_o come_n to_o town_n yet_o may_v this_o be_v for_o no_o ill_a intent_n and_o he_o do_v also_o converse_v with_o divers_a reverend_a bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o religion_n to_o who_o he_o still_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o difference_n between_o himself_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o it_o be_v true_a he_o sign_v the_o first_o and_o second_o address_n to_o the_o prince_n upon_o his_o majesty_n first_o wth-drawing_a himself_o yet_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o mistake_v he_o then_o commit_v that_o he_o have_v never_o appear_v or_o act_v in_o any_o meeting_n of_o the_o peer_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o convention_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n even_o at_o rochester_n do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o agreement_n and_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n i_o can_v give_v you_o another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o common_o know_v and_o which_o i_o have_v from_o a_o particular_a friend_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n
as_o a_o wilful_a forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o first_o go_v away_o that_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o convention_n date_n his_o abdication_n since_o though_o it_o be_v true_a after_o his_o return_n to_o london_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o order_n in_o council_n to_o stop_v the_o further_o pull_v down_o and_o plunder_v popish_a chapel_n and_o papist_n house_n yet_o be_v it_o sign_v by_o very_a few_o of_o the_o council_n and_o almost_o only_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o some_o office_n or_o place_n of_o trust_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v then_o own_a by_o they_o yet_o since_o that_o order_n do_v only_o serve_v to_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o popish_a party_n and_o be_v never_o obey_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o city_n of_o london_n own_v he_o afterward_o since_o it_o have_v already_o deliver_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o peer_n invite_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o that_o city_n i_o can_v see_v that_o so_o slight_a a_o act_n as_o this_o order_n of_o council_n shall_v be_v count_v a_o return_n to_o or_o a_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o throne_n since_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o crown_n by_o his_o wilful_a departure_n without_o call_v a_o parliament_n or_o give_v the_o p._n any_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o pretend_a prince_n of_o wales_n or_o the_o nation_n by_o repair_v up_o those_o desperate_a breach_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o our_o fundamental_a law_n but_o have_v also_o lose_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o be_v conquer_a by_o the_o prince_n in_o open_a war_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v more_o at_o large_a another_o time_n so_o that_o if_o you_o please_v better_a to_o consider_v this_o vote_n of_o the_o convention_n you_o will_v find_v that_o these_o word_n have_v abdicate_v the_o government_n do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o his_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o to_o everyone_o of_o the_o forego_n clause_n viz._n his_o have_v endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n his_o break_v the_o original_a contract_n and_o his_o have_v violate_v the_o fundamental_a law_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o notion_n of_o abdication_n be_v not_o fix_v only_o in_o the_o king_n desertion_n or_o bare_a withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o from_o his_o renounce_v the_o legal_a title_n by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o crown_n and_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o despotic_a sovereign_n and_o rule_v by_o a_o mercenary_a army_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v about_o the_o king_n quit_v the_o government_n with_o a_o design_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o safety_n he_o may_v be_v altogether_o vain_a for_o as_o he_o go_v away_o because_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v any_o long_o as_o a_o king_n by_o law_n so_o have_v he_o yet_o give_v we_o no_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o will_v not_o return_v again_o to_o govern_v otherwise_o or_o rather_o worse_a than_o he_o do_v before_o have_v he_o a_o opportunity_n so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o letter_n i_o cite_v but_o now_o phrase_n iâ—_n to_o return_v and_o have_v his_o end_n of_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o case_n i_o think_v i_o can_v very_o well_o justify_v the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o vote_n that_o the_o throne_n be_v thereby_o vacant_a m._n sir_n you_o have_v speak_v a_o considerable_a time_n and_o i_o doubt_v more_o than_o i_o can_v distinct_o remember_v to_o answer_v as_o i_o shall_v therefore_o before_o you_o proceed_v to_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o throne_n the_o dispute_n about_o which_o i_o foresee_v may_v hold_v long_o than_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o former_a pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o you_o have_v already_o say_v in_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v once_o get_v the_o power_n of_o make_v what_o mayor_n alderman_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o corporation_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o will_v have_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o make_n the_o majority_n of_o the_o parliament-man_n nay_o i_o likewise_o grant_v that_o by_o his_o dispense_n power_n he_o may_v have_v make_v what_o papist_n or_o other_o person_n he_o please_v sheriff_n in_o any_o county_n who_o will_v have_v make_v such_o return_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v fit_a yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v to_o consist_v original_o in_o the_o k._n alone_o before_o any_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v institute_v and_o as_o for_o those_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o declaration_n instance_n in_o i_o think_v several_a of_o they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v justify_v by_o ancient_a precedent_n and_o add_v judge_v case_n in_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v violation_n that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n exercise_v of_o his_o due_a prerogative_n and_o though_o at_o our_o nine_o meeting_n i_o have_v not_o time_n so_o well_o to_o consider_v these_o matter_n as_o also_o because_o i_o be_v not_o then_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n proceed_n i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v bold_a to_o examine_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o those_o article_n which_o the_o late_a declaration_n suppose_v do_v so_o high_o tend_v to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n his_o assume_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_v with_o and_o suspend_v of_o law_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o power_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o way_n be_v not_o assert_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o law_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o particular_a cause_n of_o action_n in_o and_o where_o the_o damage_n that_o may_v arise_v by_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o public_a safety_n of_o which_o the_o k._n be_v sole_a judge_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a man_n interest_n i_o suppose_v you_o can_v but_o have_v read_v that_o learned_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o law_n upon_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v in_o sir_n edw._n hales_n his_o case_n write_v by_o sir_n edward_n herbert_n lord_n chief_z justice_z of_o the_o common_a plea_n in_o vindication_n of_o himself_o wherein_o i_o think_v he_o prove_v beyond_o any_o possibility_n of_o a_o just_a answer_n that_o the_o dispensation_n grant_v to_o sir_n edward_n hale_v to_o receive_v a_o commission_n 7._o and_o act_n as_o a_o colonel_n of_o foot_n be_v good_a notwithstanding_o his_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o test_n 2._o appoint_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o charles_n ii_o where_o he_o first_o prove_v from_o my_o l._n cock_n authority_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o positive_a or_o penal_a law_n the_o penalty_n thereof_o be_v only_o popular_a and_o give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o my_o lord_n cook_n who_o be_v never_o count_v any_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v not_o single_a in_o this_o opinion_n 12._o he_o give_v you_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o year_n book_n of_o henry_n the_o vii_o where_o it_o be_v own_a by_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o mala_fw-la prohibita_fw-la and_o not_o malaâ—n_o â—n_z see_v though_o express_o forbid_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o though_o say_v the_o year_n book_n before_o the_o statute_n coin_v of_o money_n be_v lawful_a but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o the_o king_n can_v dispense_v with_o it_o so_o that_o say_v i_o if_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o that_o which_o be_v now_o make_v treason_n by_o eà _fw-la the_o iii_o he_o may_v certain_o dispense_v with_o all_o other_o penal_a statute_n of_o a_o less_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o common_a penal_a law_n which_o bare_o prohibit_v the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n under_o a_o penalty_n and_o this_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v also_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o nonobstante_a that_o all_o licence_n or_o dispensation_n contrary_a to_o this_o
suppose_v for_o be_v by_o the_o king_n order_n in_o council_n command_v to_o distribute_v this_o declaration_n to_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n which_o they_o know_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v unlawful_a their_o distribution_n of_o it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o own_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o will_v also_o have_v draw_v the_o inferior_a clergy_n into_o the_o same_o snare_n who_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v not_o to_o have_v publish_v to_o their_o parishioner_n a_o licence_n to_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o obligation_n of_o that_o dreadful_a charge_n and_o imprecation_n express_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v the_o utmost_a execution_n thereof_o through_o all_o their_o diocese_n and_o charge_n but_o be_v also_o press_v upon_o to_o distribute_v it_o contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n what_o can_v they_o do_v less_o in_o order_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o this_o unlawful_a command_n than_o private_o to_o tell_v the_o k._n the_o reason_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o also_o humble_o to_o petition_v he_o not_o far_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o your_o civil-law_n for_o any_o judge_n or_o prator_n rescribere_fw-la principi_fw-la if_o he_o be_v by_o he_o command_v to_o act_v contrary_a to_o any_o former_a law_n or_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o but_o yet_o methinks_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v act_v more_o respective_o and_o discreet_o if_o they_o have_v forbear_v petition_v and_o though_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n declaration_n yet_o need_v they_o not_o to_o have_v declare_v against_o it_o till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v when_o i_o grant_v they_o may_v have_v free_o and_o safe_o do_v it_o or_o else_o if_o they_o will_v have_v petition_v at_o all_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o more_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a term_n than_o by_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o his_o declaration_n be_v illegal_a and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o prudence_n honour_n or_o conscience_n so_o far_o make_v themselves_o party_n to_o it_o as_o to_o distribute_v it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o seditious_a and_o for_o which_o his_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v they_o indict_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a misdemeanour_n f._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v say_v in_o short_a the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o by_o the_o king_n council_n at_o their_o trial_n but_o all_o this_o be_v very_o well_o answer_v by_o one_o of_o the_o judge_n themselves_o first_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o parliament_n because_o the_o declaration_n be_v to_o have_v be_v distribute_v by_o such_o a_o time_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v acquiesâ—d_v under_o it_o and_o submit_v for_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o run_v into_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n command_n unless_o they_o have_v also_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o since_o this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o address_n or_o petition_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v but_o that_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o once_o declare_v illegal_a in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o prudence_n honour_n and_o conscience_n obey_v it_o not_o in_o prudence_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o answer_v it_o in_o parliament_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o honour_n because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o character_n of_o bishop_n and_o peer_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o look_v like_o flatterer_n or_o time_n server_n not_o in_o conscience_n because_o of_o the_o imprecation_n they_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o act_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o also_o because_o no_o man_n can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n give_v his_o approbation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o severe_o and_o unjust_o do_v in_o the_o king_n to_o give_v up_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v deliver_v he_o with_o all_o the_o privacy_n imaginable_a to_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o order_n to_o have_v the_o bishop_n prosecute_v for_o it_o but_o which_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o noise_n and_o heart-burn_n against_o his_o government_n to_o commit_v they_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o trial_n and_o prosecute_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n where_o though_o they_o escape_v punishment_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o prosecutor_n but_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o judge_n two_o of_o who_o for_o their_o honour_n differ_v from_o the_o late_a lord_n chief-justice_n and_o his_o popish_a companion_n as_o also_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o jury_n who_o find_v they_o not_o guilty_a m._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o have_v give_v a_o pretty_a fair_a account_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o can_v but_o own_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a advise_a thing_n that_o happen_v under_o the_o king_n government_n but_o i_o can_v impute_v this_o to_o his_o majesty_n innate_a disposition_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o act_v with_o great_a temper_n and_o moderation_n towards_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v impute_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o wicked_a instigation_n of_o father_n peter_n and_o the_o other_o popish_a minister_n but_o as_o for_o divers_a other_o article_n mention_v in_o the_o convention_n declaration_n such_o as_o the_o issue_v out_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o erect_v a_o court_n call_v the_o court_n of_o commission_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o levy_v money_n for_o and_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o pretence_n of_o prerogative_n for_o other_o time_n and_o in_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n in_o that_o declaration_n relate_v to_o civil_a affair_n since_o they_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n they_o and_o not_o he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o thâ—_n illegality_n of_o they_o since_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v own_a the_o king_n in_o his_o judicial_a capacity_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n that_o power_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o his_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o nay_o unjust_o do_v to_o lay_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o answer_v for_o so_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v amiss_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o and_o not_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o run_v such_o thing_n up_o to_o a_o forfeiture_n or_o a_o abdication_n as_o you_o and_o your_o covention_n have_v do_v f._n i_o need_v not_o say_v much_o more_o to_o this_o objection_n because_o i_o have_v in_o great_a part_n answer_v it_o already_o and_o prove_v that_o most_o of_o the_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o be_v the_o king_n be_v own_o act_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o judge_n for_o as_o to_o the_o commission_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o i._o 11._o which_o take_v away_o the_o court_n of_o high_a commission_n as_o also_o to_o a_o clause_n insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o charles_n the_o ii_o 12._o wherein_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o that_o court_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v but_o also_o the_o erect_v any_o other_o like_o court_n by_o commission_n be_v express_o forbid_v this_o be_v the_o case_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o issue_v out_o of_o this_o commission_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o judge_n who_o though_o some_o of_o they_o act_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o formal_o bring_v before_o they_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v illegal_a or_o not_o and_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o unless_o the_o king_n have_v a_o passionate_a desire_n for_o this_o power_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o suspend_v deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o who_o he_o please_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n with_o the_o head_n and_o fellow_n of_o college_n who_o he_o shall_v find_v irreconciliable_a enemy_n to_o his_o religion_n or_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o illegal_a command_n as_o too_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o
precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n and_o that_o prosecution_n that_o be_v late_o order_v against_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o distribute_v or_o read_v the_o king_n declaration_n though_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o stop_n put_v to_o this_o upon_o recalling_a this_o commission_n immediate_o before_o the_o prince_n arrival_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o other_o article_n of_o levy_v money_n contrary_n to_o law_n that_o be_v also_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o all_o demand_v about_o it_o for_o the_o illegal_a collection_n of_o chimney_n money_n by_o make_v cottage_n and_o oven_n pay_v that_o be_v exempt_v by_o the_o act_n concern_v it_o and_o also_o the_o illegal_a levy_n of_o excise_n by_o make_v small-beer_n pay_v the_o duty_n of_o strong_a be_v all_o of_o they_o act_v and_o do_v by_o particular_a direction_n from_o the_o treasury_n or_o by_o the_o private_a abuse_n of_o the_o farmer_n of_o the_o excise_n without_o any_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o these_o order_n his_o majesty_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v the_o author_n or_o approver_n at_o least_o since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v he_o constant_o satâ—_n there_o when_o any_o great_a business_n be_v to_o bâ—_n transact_v and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n or_o commissioner_n of_o the_o treasury_n will_v certain_o never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v issue_v out_o their_o order_n in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n express_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o have_v iâ—_n so_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v now_o by_o i_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o then_o lord_n treasurer_n direction_n to_o the_o officer_n appoint_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o chimney-money_n command_v they_o to_o levy_v it_o upon_o all_o cottage_n and_o oven_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v do_v according_o with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a oppression_n yet_o since_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o poor_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v not_o purse_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o the_o king_n or_o else_o such_o gentleman_n and_o other_o who_o though_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o poor_a tenant_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n to_o bring_v iâ—_n before_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n where_o as_o thing_n than_o go_v they_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v much_o justice_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o king_n be_v take_v the_o additional_a custom_n contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n only_o for_o life_n and_o though_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n there_o be_v a_o contract_n for_o the_o new_a farm_n of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o king_n may_v have_v justify_v the_o take_n of_o they_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o since_o that_o contract_n never_o pass_v the_o seal_n during_o the_o king_n life-time_n it_o be_v certain_o against_o law_n for_o the_o king_n to_o take_v they_o before_o they_o be_v regranted_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o the_o parliament_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o declare_v it_o to_o have_v be_v illegal_a only_o it_o sufficient_o show_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o govern_v arbitrary_o and_o to_o levy_v money_n upon_o the_o subject_a whether_o the_o law_n give_v he_o any_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o or_o not_o but_o as_o to_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o judge_n be_v whole_o in_o fault_n for_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o illegal_a proceed_n exercise_v in_o their_o court_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v whole_o faultless_a i_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v i_o not_o see_v that_o all_o those_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o dispense_n power_n and_o other_o illegal_a judgement_n i_o can_v name_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o other_o either_o papist_n or_o of_o less_o conscience_n than_o papist_n be_v put_v in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v not_o confer_v for_o any_o long_a time_n than_o durante_fw-la bene_fw-la placito_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o man_n be_v absolute_a slave_n to_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v raise_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o stand_a army_n and_o his_o disarm_v protestant_n in_o and_o after_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o endeavour_n to_o destroy_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o since_o it_o grow_v late_a i_o shall_v only_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o something_o which_o i_o forget_v to_o insist_v upon_o concern_v your_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v obdicate_v the_o crown_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o this_o word_n be_v take_v in_o roman_a author_n as_o also_o in_o our_o civil-law_n for_o when_o cicero_n use_v the_o expression_n itaque_fw-la tutela_fw-la i_o abdicare_fw-la togito_fw-la brison_n tell_v we_o his_o meaning_n be_v se_fw-la nolle_fw-la esse_fw-la tutorem_fw-la but_o pompenius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr orig_n juris_fw-la 13._o give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o phrase_n abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la magistratu_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la tempuâ—_n magistratum_fw-la deponere_fw-la which_o plain_o show_v the_o roman_n have_v no_o notion_n of_o a_o tacit_fw-la or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o a_o charge_n or_o majestracy_n without_o a_o man_n express_a consent_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o king_n bare_a desertion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o abdication_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o you_o yourself_o be_v force_v to_o grant_v i_o can_v imagine_v how_o the_o king_n violation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o government_n both_o which_o you_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o abdication_n of_o it_o so_o that_o indeed_o the_o king_n have_v not_o abdicate_v the_o government_n but_o your_o convention_n have_v abdicate_v he_o and_o though_o we_o often_o read_v in_o our_o civil-law_n that_o a_o father_n may_v abdicare_fw-la filium_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o read_v or_o can_v you_o show_v i_o any_o example_n that_o a_o son_n may_v abdicate_v a_o father_n or_o subject_n their_o prince_n f._n you_o discourse_v upon_o a_o wrong_a ground_n for_o i_o never_o affirm_v that_o subject_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o abdicate_v or_o depose_v their_o prince_n nor_o have_v the_o convention_n assume_v any_o such_o power_n to_o themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n have_v not_o be_v authoritative_a or_o as_o take_v â—pon_n they_o to_o call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o action_n or_o to_o depose_v he_o for_o his_o misgovernment_n but_o only_o declarative_a to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o by_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_n religion_n and_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v wilful_o i_o do_v not_o say_v willing_o abdicate_v the_o government_n that_o be_v renounce_v to_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n any_o long_o as_o a_o lawful_a king_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o tacit_n or_o imply_v abdication_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o to_o show_v you_o far_o that_o even_o tully_n himself_o allow_v in_o our_o sense_n of_o a_o imply_v abdication_n in_o his_o three_o philippic_n when_o he_o say_v thus_o concern_v mark_n anthony_n that_o for_o his_o offering_n a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n eoâ—die-non_a modo_fw-la consulatu_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la libertate_fw-la se_fw-la abâ—itavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v mark_v anthony_n be_v say_v to_o have_v abdion_v the_o consulship_n without_o any_o express_a renunciation_n of_o it_o for_o caesar_n may_v have_v continue_v he_o in_o it_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v emperor_n m._n i_o grant_v your_o authority_n to_o be_v good_a yet_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o abdication_n of_o the_o consulship_n can_v only_o take_v its_o effect_n from_o anthony_n owâ—_n will_v for_o offer_v a_o crown_n to_o caesar_n if_o he_o do_v not_o express_o yet_o he_o effectual_o renounce_v his_o consulship_n for_o have_v caesar_n accept_v in_o he_o can_v no_o long_o have_v be_v the_o consul_n of_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o must_v thenceforth_o have_v act_v by_o authority_n from_o caesar_n or_o not_o at_o all_o but_o then_o this_o will_v not_o have_v agree_v with_o your_o noâ—on_n of_o a_o forfeiture_n which_o always_o suppose_v a_o crime_n and_o a_o deprive_v the_o party_n
shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o legal_a title_n by_o descent_n r._n but_o a_o legal_a investitute_a and_o recognition_n by_o parliament_n that_o make_v a_o legal_a king_n or_o a_o king_n in_o law_n as_o it_o make_v a_o legal_a magistrate_n and_o then_o all_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o throne_n by_o a_o legal_a authority_n and_o with_o all_o legal_a and_o acustomed_a ceremony_n be_v legal_a king_n and_o as_o such_o may_v require_v a_o legal_a allegiance_n so_o that_o all_o those_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o of_o edward_n the_o ivth_o that_o call_v those_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n king_n in_o deed_n and_o not_o of_o right_n or_o pretend_a king_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o have_v make_v they_o so_o though_o not_o according_a to_o that_o hereditary_a right_n of_o succession_n which_o those_o statute_n require_v if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v to_o this_o tell_v i_o or_o else_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o answer_v your_o two_o other_o argument_n m._n i_o will_v not_o at_o present_a say_v more_o to_o this_o than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v proceed_v if_o you_o please_v f._n your_o two_o next_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o attainder_n of_o richard_n the_o iiid_n and_o his_o principle_n assistant_n which_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o that_o prince_n himself_o as_o also_o his_o adherent_n the_o attainder_n of_o king_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la and_o their_o assistant_n in_o after_o parliament_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o subject_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n in_o possession_n nor_o do_v the_o statute_n of_o treason_n relate_v to_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_o for_o that_o statute_n be_v not_o make_v to_o secure_a prince_n title_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o government_n whilst_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o though_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o usurper_n when_o ever_o the_o rightful_a king_n regain_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o throne_n if_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a before_o may_v be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o his_o usurpation_n as_o be_v richard_n the_o iiid_n for_o treason_n against_o his_o own_o nephew_n king_n edward_n the_o vth_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o richard_n the_o iiid_n be_v no_o true_a king_n during_o his_o usurpation_n but_o only_o show_v the_o parliament_n abhorrence_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o to_o deter_v other_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a attaint_v he_o and_o several_a of_o his_o accomplice_n who_o have_v assist_v he_o in_o his_o say_a usurpation_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o attaint_v for_o defend_v king_n richard_n title_n appear_v from_o this_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o divers_a other_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o fight_v for_o king_n richard_n at_o bosworth-field_n be_v never_o attaint_v at_o all_o but_o as_o for_o the_o pardon_n that_o you_o say_v pass_v in_o that_o parliament_n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o henry_n the_o viith_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o purport_n of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o again_o you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n pardon_v for_o the_o common_a people_n who_o have_v fight_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o 6._o but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v come_v over_o with_o henry_n the_o viith_o himself_o or_o who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n against_o richard_n the_o three_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o murder_n spoil_n and_o trespass_n commit_v by_o they_o in_o take_v part_n with_o king_n henry_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o assist_v of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o those_o that_o have_v fight_v against_o he_o think_v themselves_o not_o safe_a till_o they_o have_v their_o pardon_n nay_o far_o that_o attainder_n pass_v in_o parliament_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o prince_n against_o who_o they_o be_v pass_v be_v not_o lawful_a king_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o edward_n the_o four_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dispossess_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o next_o parliament_n under_o henry_n the_o six_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n but_o as_o for_o the_o attainder_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o you_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v for_o any_o treason_n commit_v against_o edward_n the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v for_o breach_n of_o the_o agreement_n make_v with_o his_o father_n the_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o in_o make_v war_n again_o upon_o he_o for_o have_v he_o not_o do_v this_o he_o have_v continue_v lawful_a king_n during_o his_o life_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n own_o consent_n for_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v you_o your_o self_n have_v already_o cite_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v that_o consider_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o six_o 18._o and_o that_o he_o have_v before_o this_o time_n be_v name_v take_v and_o repute_a king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n the_o say_a duke_n be_v content_a agree_v and_o consent_v that_o he_o be_v have_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n with_o the_o royal_a estate_n dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n belong_v thereto_o and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n during_o his_o life_n natural_a and_o for_o that_o time_n the_o say_a duke_n without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o his_o say_a right_a and_o title_n shall_v take_v worship_n and_o honour_v he_o for_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v to_o be_v own_a by_o this_o right_a heir_n for_o his_o true_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v attaint_v for_o detain_v the_o crown_n from_o he_o or_o his_o son_n m._n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o point_n any_o further_o but_o yet_o methinks_v though_o treason_n may_v be_v comit_v against_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la whilst_o he_o continue_v king_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o allegiance_n due_a to_o he_o but_o because_o such_o treason_n be_v against_o the_o due_a order_n of_o government_n and_o the_o common_a peace_n of_o the_o nation_n such_o action_n be_v therefore_o treason_n from_o the_o presume_a or_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la f._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o such_o act_n be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n 59_o and_o very_o destructive_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v make_v treason_n by_o law_n and_o this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n shall_v make_v they_o treason_n against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la for_o they_o ere_o equal_o against_o the_o order_n of_o government_n and_o destructive_a to_o it_o whoever_o be_v king_n and_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o they_o make_v it_o treason_n at_o all_o now_o this_o presume_a or_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v a_o very_a pretty_a notion_n and_o serve_v you_o for_o a_o great_a many_o good_a turn_n it_o make_v law_n and_o it_o make_v treason_n and_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o unauthoritative_a act_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v or_o you_o say_v nothing_o that_o the_o presume_a consent_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la invest_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la at_o the_o time_n with_o his_o authority_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o unless_o what_o the_o presume_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la give_v he_o that_o can_v make_v any_o treasonable_a act_n do_v against_o he_o to_o be_v treason_n for_o it_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o any_o person_n to_o who_o he_o owe_v no_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o if_o the_o presume_a consent_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la can_v invest_v the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la with_o his_o authority_n it_o must_v transfer_v the_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n too_o and_o then_o subject_n be_v as_o safe_a in_o conscience_n as_o if_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n for_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v his_o authority_n and_o tacit_n consent_n though_o not_o his_o person_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o mere_a trifle_n the_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v authority_n or_o else_o none_o of_o his_o act_n
a_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v make_v indefinite_o without_o fix_v it_o to_o any_o time_n or_o person_n the_o word_n in_o the_o act_n be_v the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v which_o must_v certain_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o king_n as_o well_o as_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o deed_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o unnecessary_a clause_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n render_v the_o whole_a void_a but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n be_v a_o security_n for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o child_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n this_o rather_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v the_o act_n than_o otherwise_o for_o if_o this_o king_n have_v a_o good_a title_n in_o her_o right_n than_o it_o may_v be_v also_o very_a well_o suppose_v that_o she_o give_v her_o assent_n to_o this_o act_n in_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o benefit_n but_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o she_o own_o issue_n since_o if_o after_o her_o death_n which_o happen_v some_o year_n before_o he_o her_o son_n henry_n prince_n of_o wales_n have_v set_v up_o his_o present_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o will_v have_v dethrone_v his_o father_n as_o a_o usurper_n i_o suppose_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o act_n will_v have_v indemnify_v all_o those_o who_o have_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viith_o against_o his_o son_n though_o in_o your_o sense_n king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o if_o it_o will_v justify_v the_o subject_n then_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o in_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n nay_o fight_v for_o the_o king_n in_o possession_n against_o he_o who_o we_o will_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_n to_o be_v king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la m._n well_o however_o i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v that_o this_o act_n be_v no_o more_o than_o temporary_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n duke_n of_o northumberland_n 56._o who_o when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o treason_n for_o lead_v a_o army_n against_o queen_n mary_n to_o settle_v the_o lady_n jane_n grace_n in_o the_o throne_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o judge_n whether_o a_o man_n act_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n or_o prince_n council_n as_o stow_z and_o heylin_n word_n it_o can_v become_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o treason_n to_o which_o all_o the_o judge_n answer_v that_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a queen_n can_v give_v no_o authority_n or_o indemnity_n to_o those_o that_o act_v by_o such_o a_o warrant_n upon_o which_o the_o duke_n submit_v though_o without_o question_n he_o do_v not_o want_v lawyer_n to_o enforce_v his_o plea_n with_o this_o statute_n likewise_o if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o from_o whence_o i_o infer_v against_o sir_n edward_n coke_n that_o treason_n lie_v against_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o out_o of_o possession_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o all_o our_o historian_n that_o queen_n mary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o crown_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n act_v against_o she_o that_o the_o lady_n jane_n be_v not_o only_o proclaim_v queen_n in_o london_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o city_n and_o great_a town_n in_o england_n but_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n with_o all_o the_o fort_n and_o naval_a force_n be_v under_o her_o command_n and_o she_o have_v also_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o she_o by_o the_o privy-council_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o she_o have_v also_o the_o seal_n in_o her_o power_n by_o which_o all_o patent_n and_o commission_n be_v grant_v and_o issue_v in_o her_o name_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v her_o queen_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la according_a to_o this_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o viith_o i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v f._n yet_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v yet_o want_v which_o because_o she_o have_v not_o she_o be_v certain_o neither_o queen_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o that_o be_v a_o solemn_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n of_o she_o right_o by_o parliament_n which_o legal_a investiture_n since_o she_o never_o have_v she_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o consequent_o not_o intend_v within_o this_o statute_n of_o the_o 11_o of_o henry_n the_o viith_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a she_o be_v appoint_v successor_n of_o the_o crown-by_a the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o vith_o yet_o since_o she_o can_v not_o claim_v by_o right_a of_o blood_n there_o be_v so_o many_o before_o she_o all_o the_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o a_o artifice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n who_o son_n she_o have_v marry_v to_o get_v the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o sole_a power_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o averse_a to_o her_o title_n and_o that_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o take_v her_o part_n so_o quick_o revolt_v from_o she_o when_o once_o the_o fear_v they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n power_n be_v remove_v for_o have_v this_o bequest_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o the_o lady_n jane_n hold_v good_a this_o kingdom_n instead_o of_o be_v hereditary_a will_v have_v become_v whole_o testamentary_a and_o disposable_a by_o the_o last_o will_n or_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n for_o the_o time_n be_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o then_o receive_a law_n of_o succession_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o conquest_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o if_o the_o lady_n jane_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v against_o queen_n mary_n as_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o have_v have_v her_o title_n own_a and_o recognise_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o but_o that_o she_o will_v have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a queen_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o statute_n we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o and_o then_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n must_v likewise_o if_o he_o have_v fair_a play_n have_v be_v indemnify_v for_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o her_o defence_n against_o queen_n mary_n since_o queen_n jane_n will_v have_v be_v then_o within_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o statute_n as_o much_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o himself_o m._n you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o if_o the_o bare_a coronation_n and_o recognition_n by_o parliament_n can_v confer_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n upon_o one_o who_o have_v no_o hereditary_a right_n to_o it_o before_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v elective_a as_o you_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v ancient_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bold_a usurper_n or_o rebel_n who_o have_v but_o the_o confidence_n to_o call_v himself_o king_n to_o gain_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o be_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n and_o then_o if_o oliver_n cromwell_n can_v have_v find_v a_o party_n strong_a enough_o in_o the_o army_n to_o have_v declare_v he_o king_n and_o have_v call_v a_o parliament_n in_o his_o own_o name_n who_o have_v recognise_v he_o for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n he_o will_v then_o have_v have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o our_o allegiance_n as_o king_n charles_n the_o iid_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o henry_n the_o viith_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o to_o that_o solemn_a recognition_n of_o king_n james_n the_o first_o title_n as_o lineal_o descend_v as_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n which_o i_o insist_v on_o at_o our_o last_o meet_v and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o this_o act_n it_o be_v either_o expire_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o give_v or_o else_o be_v void_a ab_fw-la initio_fw-la since_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o lineal_a descent_n for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v but_o
but_o resolve_v that_o his_o lust_n shall_v be_v unconfined_a whereby_o he_o become_v insupportable_a to_o his_o people_n they_o may_v as_o well_o distinguish_v his_o person_n from_o his_o power_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o mad_a men._n m._n but_o pray_v consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o consequence_n of_o my_o last_o discourse_n and_o will_v not_o then_o the_o suppose_v a_o power_n in_o the_o people_n of_o make_v this_o distinction_n when_o they_o please_v and_o of_o judge_v when_o the_o prince_n government_n become_v intolerable_o tyrannical_a make_v they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v it_o so_o when_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o scruple_n to_o rebel_n or_o to_o resist_v as_o you_o call_v it_o when_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o because_o from_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n make_v use_n of_o this_o distinction_n among_o other_o specious_a pretence_n be_v derive_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o last_o civil_a war._n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o own_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n and_o partiality_n of_o human_a nature_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o much_o hard_a task_n to_o judge_v right_o what_o action_n of_o prince_n be_v destructive_a to_o civil_a government_n and_o tender_v they_o as_o uncapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a action_n of_o foolish_a and_o mad_a prince_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o make_v they_o so_o f._n if_o the_o instance_n of_o mad_a man_n and_o fool_n seem_v to_o displease_v you_o because_o it_o be_v very_o pat_o to_o the_o subject_a in_o hand_n i_o think_v i_o may_v likewise_o remark_n that_o those_o inconvenience_n you_o suppose_v of_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o sole_a objection_n i_o can_v find_v you_o have_v against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v for_o otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o see_v you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o allege_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o parallel_n but_o i_o have_v already_o i_o believe_v make_v it_o pretty_a plain_n that_o murder_v enslave_v and_o rob_v of_o the_o people_n of_o their_o property_n be_v thing_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o as_o folly_n or_o madness_n and_o if_o a_o few_o domestic_n about_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_n when_o their_o monarch_n be_v mad_a or_o foolish_a enough_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o shut_v up_o i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n may_v not_o as_o well_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n when_o by_o his_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n he_o have_v dissolve_v the_o government_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o state_n of_o war_n with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o your_o former_a answer_n wherein_o you_o grant_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o person_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o right_n or_o lawful_a use_n of_o it_o but_o abuse_v too_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o you_o allege_v the_o speech_n of_o pilate_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v that_o that_o text_n will_v make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n denote_v power_n or_o authority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o there_o signify_v the_o abuse_n of_o it_o too_o for_o certain_o pilate_n will_v never_o have_v tell_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o condemn_v he_o though_o innocent_a neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n have_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n from_o above_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o syllogism_n to_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n for_o since_o you_o can_v affirm_v tyranny_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o which_o this_o tyranny_n be_v but_o a_o abuse_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fallacy_n if_o it_o be_v look_v into_o for_o though_o you_o may_v vulgar_o speak_v call_v all_o tyranny_n a_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n yet_o some_o tyranny_n be_v more_o than_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o abuse_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o it_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v and_o consequent_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o out_o of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v i_o that_o vinegar_n notwithstanding_o its_o acidity_n continue_v wine_n still_o as_o that_o civil_a government_n when_o it_o degenerate_v into_o the_o rank_a tyranny_n continue_v still_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a consequence_n you_o draw_v from_o your_o argument_n it_o signify_v little_a viz._n that_o the_o abuse_v of_o this_o power_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n for_o i_o think_v i_o may_v maintain_v the_o clear_a contrary_n to_o what_o you_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o obligation_n not_o to_o resist_v supreme_a power_n do_v receive_v some_o validity_n from_o the_o justice_n they_o execute_v and_o be_v weaken_v and_o at_o last_o annul_v by_o their_o intolerable_a violence_n or_o injustice_n nor_o be_v your_o instance_n of_o saul_n or_o pilate_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o grant_v saul_n be_v god_n anoint_v and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v lawful_o resist_v by_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o murder_v of_o abimelech_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pilate_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n from_o above_o notwithstanding_o his_o abuse_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o if_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o have_v declare_v themselves_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o govern_v and_o protect_v they_o they_o have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o i_o think_v they_o have_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o their_o divine_a commission_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n to_o conclude_v as_o for_o the_o reason_n you_o give_v why_o st._n paul_n may_v call_v the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o whether_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v person_n or_o power_n be_v much_o at_o one_o for_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o former_a he_o only_o urge_v obedience_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n you_o now_o quote_v where_o the_o main_a reason_n st._n paul_n give_v for_o our_o obedience_n be_v that_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o god_n work_v but_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o viz._n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a way_n of_o enforce_v our_o obedience_n for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v because_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n and_o a_o plague_n to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o a_o minister_n to_o we_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n this_o have_v be_v a_o excellent_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n m._n before_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v i_o must_v beg_v leave_n to_o look_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o first_o answer_n where_o you_o object_n that_o if_o by_o the_o high_a power_n here_o mention_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o in_o power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n be_v likewise_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n which_o objection_n i_o think_v may_v admit_v of_o a_o easy_a answer_n first_o 120._o can_v there_o be_v no_o wise_a reason_n give_v why_o god_n may_v advance_v a_o bad_a man_n or_o tyrant_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n if_o there_o may_v than_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o natural_a end_n of_o human_a society_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o order_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n attain_v even_o under_o the_o government_n of_o tyrant_n but_o god_n have_v
a_o far_a end_n than_o this_o to_o bless_v and_o reward_v a_o virtuous_a nation_n or_o to_o punish_v a_o loose_a and_o degenerate_a age_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n than_o a_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n nor_o a_o great_a plague_n than_o a_o merciless_a tyrant_n and_o therefore_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o set_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a prince_n over_o any_o people_n as_o in_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n call_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n 10.5.6_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n second_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o power_n in_o this_o text_n 121._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n those_o prince_n who_o be_v then_o in_o be_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v advance_v by_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o now_o govern_v the_o world_n be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o tell_v we_o 5.6_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o these_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n this_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o apology_n under_o severuâ—_n assert_n that_o caesar_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o caesar_n as_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o their_o god_n so_o likewise_o st._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o i_o remember_v god_n give_v happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o godly_a alone_o but_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o please_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o government_n to_o marius_n give_v it_o also_o to_o caesar_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o augustus_n give_v it_o also_o to_o neroâ—â—_n he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o vespasian_n father_n and_o son_n most_o belove_a emperor_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o most_o cruel_a domitian_n and_o not_o to_o recount_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o he_o who_o give_v it_o to_o constantine_n the_o christian_n give_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostate_n julian._n these_o thing_n without_o doubt_n the_o only_a true_a god_n govern_v as_o he_o please_v by_o cause_n though_o hide_a yet_o not_o unjust_a so_o likewise_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n do_v own_o that_o wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n be_v give_v as_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o not_o resist_v since_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o as_o for_o usurper_n i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a answer_n 128._o for_o the_o most_o prosperous_a rebel_n be_v not_o the_o high_a power_n while_o our_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n be_v in_o be_v and_o therefore_o though_o such_o man_n may_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n by_o god_n permission_n yet_o not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o men._n whereas_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n the_o king_n never_o die_v but_o the_o same_o minute_n that_o the_o natural_a person_n of_o a_o king_n die_v the_o crown_n descend_v upon_o the_o next_o of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o rebell_v against_o the_o father_n and_o murder_v he_o continues_z a_o rebel_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n which_o commence_v with_o his_o father_n death_n it_o be_v otherwise_o indeed_o where_o none_o can_v pretend_v a_o great_a right_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o the_o usurper_n for_o there_o the_o possession_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o give_v a_o right_n thus_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o very_o ill_a mean_n 129._o but_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o they_o be_v then_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o descend_v by_o inheritance_n but_o sometime_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o senate_n sometime_o of_o the_o army_n and_o sometime_o by_o force_n and_o power_n which_o always_o draw_v a_o consent_n and_o submission_n after_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o christian_n to_o inquire_v by_o what_o title_n the_o emperor_n hold_v their_o crown_n but_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n be_v title_n enough_o when_o there_o be_v no_o better_a title_n to_o oppose_v against_o it_o for_o than_o we_o must_v presume_v that_o god_n give_v he_o the_o irresistible_a authority_n of_o a_o king_n to_o who_o he_o give_v a_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o monarchy_n and_o empire_n be_v transfer_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o manifest_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v divide_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o family_n of_o david_n where_o god_n have_v not_o entail_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o any_o certain_a family_n for_o after_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n that_o for_o some_o succession_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rebellion_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o one_o king_n by_o another_o so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n rare_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o these_o king_n it_o only_o remain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jeâ—u_n for_o four_o generation_n and_o then_o it_o return_v to_o its_o former_a uncertainty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o king_n 131._o all_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a succession_n to_o a_o kingdom_n there_o possession_n of_o power_n make_v a_o king_n who_o yet_o can_v afterward_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v without_o the_o gild_n of_o treason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v then_o very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o that_o whoever_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v entail_v on_o david_n family_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o example_n of_o joash_n and_o athaliah_n which_o we_o discourse_v of_o at_o our_o last_o meeting_n but_o one_o which_o example_n plain_o show_v that_o no_o usurpation_n can_v extinguish_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o hereditary_a prince_n such_o usurper_n though_o they_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o though_o god_n for_o wise_a reason_n may_v sometime_o permit_v such_o usurpation_n yet_o whilst_o his_o providence_n secure_v the_o person_n of_o such_o depose_v and_o banish_v prince_n from_o violence_n he_o secure_v their_o title_n too_o but_o to_o prove_v more_o plain_o that_o no_o resistance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o person_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o what_o st._n paul_n have_v here_o write_v but_o i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o insist_v far_o on_o that_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n before_o cite_v in_o his_o 1_o sy_n epistle_n 2_o d._n chap._n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 14._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o where_o by_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whether_o we_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v every_o human_a law_n or_o with_o other_o more_o just_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o human_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a that_o be_v every_o man_n endue_v with_o supreme_a power_n it_o come_v all_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o king_n as_o the_o